hear me out on frat!shoto⌠he can just be an ordinary member whoâs lowk untouchable bc of his dad OR he could also be the president⌠reader COULD BE his childhood friend OR someone he recruits as sweetheart PLEASE IM GOING TO VOMIT
frat!shoto x reader ; wc 1.1k
content: frat au, university au, greek terms, reader is pres shoto's childhood friend and referred to as girl, pet name pretty // anon. i hear you VERY loud and clear. i was in a sorority heh so you bet this idea has run through my mind plenty (áľ,,âá´â,,)
i can imagine freshman!shoto who gets dragged along when his friends decide to rush the different frats on campus. he doesn't really know much about it, only that his father was part of one back when he was in university. and for the life of him, shoto could never remember the letters he spoke so highly of. (maybe upsilon...? maybe alpha...? ua...?)
that is, until shoto introduces himself unknowingly and all the bros break their necks because obviously they would know todorokiâthe last name of one of their most notorious presidents that has served in the past, and a notable alumni that still regularly donates to and supports both their chapter and org nationwide...
so it is without a doubt that shoto gets a bid. and the legacy treatment he receives is obvious from day one.
shoto, who recognizes that the house is easier on him during the pledge process but doesn't care enough to take advantage of it. who eventually earns praise after crossing because he chose to still eat dirt despite having an easy way out. mostly done out of the odd solidarity he's pleasantly formed with his class, specifically with izuku and iida.
(of course, there's gossip about how some bros hate him for even having the privilege to choose, but they can't do anything about it. *shrugs* they just wouldnât dare to, with his father practically funding 90% of their houseâs livelihood.)
frat!shoto, who eventually becomes chapter president, not necessarily because he wanted to but because everyone thought it was just so fitting. yes, his father does play a part but shoto is also admired for his quiet leadership that comes from being naturally gifted and smart, and also for his calm and collected attitude.
he's not a flashy president, but his name definitely makes itself known to other orgs. he's intimidating in a sense with the name of his father and the loyalty he's garnered for himself at his back. a competent head of the house that is constantly marveled at.
other sororities loveeeeee the president of upsilon alpha, todoroki shoto. i mean, how could they not? that man is so famously known on campus for his handsome looks and tall height and deep voice, both in and out of greek life. he could get anyone and everyone if he wanted to.
and if there is one thing the haters do not complain about, is how popular their parties have become because the face of their org is such a hot chick magnet. whether he utilizes it himself or not.
honestly, before he even started his term as president, people have always wondered why they've never seen shoto with anyone. girls cling to him but its with a kind and firm hand that he pulls them off. nobody ever saw even a flicker of lust or interest pass through his blank expression as the most sought-after sisters shamelessly flirt with him.
like it's almost funny how this becomes such a hot topic... people whispering that he's trying to play hard to get... some sophomore claiming to just trust him that he saw three girls come out of shoto's room this one time... or the idea that maybe he just doesn't fuck or like girls in general... the rumors were endless until:
he brings you, his sweet childhood friend from home, to one of the most exclusive parties of the year. only izuku, his vp and right-hand man, is familiar with youâbright green eyes and warm smile greeting you immediately.
jaws are dropping and hearts are breaking left and right as president of upsilon alphaâtodoroki shoto's stoic demeanor that always distanced himself from every woman, is practically glued to your side all night.
they've just never seen him so intimate with anyone!!! didn't even know he was capable of it!!! they watch with drama-filled eyes as shoto would bend down and whisper into your ear, thinking it's something dirty and filthy and not knowing it's just quiet soft questions of "do you want another drink?" or "having fun, pretty?"
(shoto saves those words for when he doesn't feel the leering eyes of others on you.)
and yes, you're dressed well for the party, you look beautiful and nicely put together. but there is something foreign in your presence here. something that makes you shine and look almost untouchable. and maybe that's just what happens when the most important person in the room treats someone else like they are that instead.
it's in the way his hand never leaves your back and how his eyes follow your every action. the way you smile and talk animatedly up to him, so unaware of how the most influential guy in the room is looking at you like you hold the entire world. nobody's ever heard of you before, but your name travelled so fast within the first ten minutes of stepping into the house, that you no longer needed to introduce yourself during conversations anymore.
(there was a moment that shoto left to break up a rowdy fight in the backyard, only to come back to a drunk freshman flirting up a storm with you. people swore the air dipped below zero degrees then, and for a second, that intimidating aura of president of alpha upsilon, todoroki shoto, came back tenfold.
it actually becomes the next hot topic for the year: shoto's emotionless face that looked down heinously at the poor guy. a simple, chilling "are you done here?" that sent the freshman running.
you chastise shoto about it to this day for being so scary to the poor kid. but shoto just shrugs in return. it was always his worry that youâll be caught up in greek drama or disgusting advances. itâs part of the reason it took him years to bring you around his circles.)
one party eventually turns into two, then more. and very quickly, you become someone who is treasured and protected within the house. it becomes a common sight to see you by his side at formals or on the occasional weekend, usually sporting his own prized letters. "pres' girl", they would call you, even before hearing the news that you two started officially dating.
it was a rather funny and astonishing sight to see their usually quiet but not passive president so enamoured with you. one bro even leaked to the pledges that if they paid special and careful attention to this one woman, they would be in the president's good graces.
(it works one time before shoto promptly shuts the idea down. partly because he thinks it's a too manipulative card to play. mostly because he doesn't like the idea of another man or boy doting on you.)
people donât urge each other to try to flirt with him anymore (unless they want drama), and it's now confirmed that shoto does indeed fuck like girls. if the hickies and bite marks blooming across your neck one night said anything.
extra note: i can also see shoto joining a professional frat, if not a social one! either a medical or business one
i only used upsilon alpha for the sake of ua, i apologize to the frat that has these letters GAGAHSH this was so fun (and cheesy) to write ^^ i lowkey want to do more of this and think of other frat!shoto Situations. i love the idea of frat!shoto x sorority!reader. but also reg nerdy!reader is delicious too
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Character(s): Riddle, Leona, Azul, Kalim, Vil, Idia, and Malleus
Summary: What if you were his childhood friend?
Tag(s) and warning(s): GN!Reader, fluff, platonic but can be read as romantic, reader is NOT Yuu, a bit depressing for the character's part (not too serious)
Note: I initially plan to make you two a normal pair of childhood friends, but my stupid brain is acting up midway and makes it seems like he has a one-sided crush on you. I still hope you enjoy, though (â ăŁâ .â ââ  â á´â  â ââ .â )â ăŁ
1. Riddle Rosehearts
Most of the Heartslabyul students are jealous of you. You are the only person who can (accidentally) break the rules of the Queen of Hearts and then get away with only a light scolding from the Housewarden.
There had once been a student who dared to say that Riddle played favorites on you, but then the red tyrant got angry and they ended up getting collared for a whole week. The punishment actually could have lasted much longer, but you who heard the news took pity on the student and asked Riddle to release him. That student is now a living example of what can happen to people who dare to comment on how Riddle treats you. Now, almost everyone knows how important you are to Riddle.
Every time you come to visit Heartslabyul, the students there will automatically lead you to Riddle without paying attention to your reason for visiting. You find it a little amusing, the way their faces light up whenever they see you before trying to get you to Riddle as quickly as possible, it's as if they have found a savior who can save them from a calamity called Riddle Rosehearts. You can't blame them, they became like that after noticing that every time Riddle's with you, he will be a bit lenient in giving punishment to the rulebreaker because his attention is too preoccupied on you.
When an Unbirthday Party was being held, you would definitely be invited and there's a special seat that has been arranged just for you, which is right beside Riddle's own seat. There's an unwritten rule that says the first slice of cake belongs to the Housewarden. But, since the cake belonged to Riddle now and that rule wasn't exactly written down on paper, then there's no harm in letting you have the first bite, right? In his defense, Riddle claimed that he didn't break the unwritten rule. The first slice of cake was indeed his, he just let you have the first bite.
If you have trouble understanding a certain subject, fret not because you have Riddle to tutor you. Once school was over, you two would have a study session in Riddle's room. Accompanied by tea and Trey's handmade cakes, Riddle will teach you with the patience he has never shown to anyone but you. Every time you answer correctly a question he gives, Riddle will give you a spoonful of Strawberry Pie from his plate. And if you answered wrong, Riddle will explain it again from the beginning until you fully understand it. This pattern will continue to repeat until finally all the questions are answered or the strawberry pie on his plate runs out.
Amidst his busy life as Heartslabyul's Housewarden, Riddle would always try to spend more time with you. Like; accompanying you to walk to school, talking briefly with you when you two pass each other in the hallway, having lunch together in the cafeteria, and when school is over, he'll wait for you so both of you can go back together to Heartslabyul and have a private tea party.
Whenever he's feeling stressed and exhausted, somehow you always show up at the right time and give him the comfort he's looking for. The two of you would spend time together in his room, with Riddle resting his head on your thighs while your fingers trace the soft strands of his hair. Accompanied by your gentle hum, Riddle then decided to rest for a bit together with his childhood friend before continuing his work later.
2. Leona Kingscholar
Rather than calling yourself Leona's childhood friend, you actually feel more like his personal assistant, considering how much work you have been doing for that lazy lion.
Together with Ruggie, you two were entrusted by the teachers to bring Leona back to class every time he skips class. But knowing Ruggie, he will surely let you handle it all while he himself returns to class to study (he would rather not waste his school fees, okay?). Left all alone, now start your journey, trying to find Leona. You already know where Leona is, but first you need to go to the cafeteria to buy some meat which you plan to use as an 'offering' so (hopefully) he will go back to class with you.
Every time you pick Leona up from his napping place, usually there will be two possible endings. The first one was that he will accept your 'offerings' and go back to class with you, although begrudgingly and full of complaints all the way to the class, then continue his nap in class, which makes you heave a long, weary sigh. While the other one is, he pulls you to accompany him to take a nap together, where you will be his pillow and also his partner in crime considering now you also skip the class together with him.
Even though he never shows it, Leona secretly loves watching you bustle around doing things for him. From cleaning his room, cooking for him, doing his laundry, and other menial work. Ruggie would do all that work for his money, meanwhile, you do all of that out of concern for your lazy childhood friend. It makes Leona feel as if you put him in as your priority that's more important than anything else, it makes Leona feel smug.
Every beastman in school knows better than to pick a fight with you. Never mind fighting, they shouldn't even talk rudely to you. If they dared to do so, then they should be prepared to face Leona's wrath. In Leona's mind, you who are his childhood friend are a part of him. Offending you means offending Leona as well, and Leona won't take it well.
But no matter how your patient is, sometimes you can also get annoyed with Leona's endless laziness. So, you will wake the lion up from his sleep and tell him to do his own business himself. And since it's Leona, of course he refuses and will try to go back to sleep, but you're not going to let him have that peaceful sleep until he finished all his works. The two of you then will start squabbling about it for a bit while the other Savanaclaw students will stare at you in amazement, for you're the only daring one to scold their lazy of a Housewarden. If it were anyone else, their Housewarden would probably kick that person away the moment they disturbed his sleep.
In your eyes, Leona is no different from an overgrown cat. Whenever Leona's mood gets worse, he will look for you and take you to his room to accompany him to sleep. You didn't try to cheer him up, you knew all Leona needed now was just your company, so you started telling him about your daily life and other interesting things you encountered today. And whether you realize it or not, Leona never sleeps even though his eyes are closed. He listens to all your stories in silence without missing a word. For him, your voice is far more effective in calming his nerve than sleeping.
3. Azul Ashengrotto
In the Mostro Lounge, there is one special table that no one is allowed to sit on, no matter how much they are willing to pay for it. If someone tries to occupy it by force, then they would come face to face with one of the Leech brothers and be banned from entering Mostro Lounge again. That table was specially prepared by Azul just for you, his most beloved childhood friend. Every time you visit Mostro Lounge, Azul will drop anything he's currently doing just to greet you personally and help you order your favorite menu.
Contrary to what people think, Azul doesn't give you free food just because you're his childhood friend. You still have to pay for your meal, but Azul doesn't mind giving you a little discount. And when I say he gives you a little discount, it means he will give you several discount coupons that you can stack with other discount coupons with a maximum of 100%. But in exchange for the coupon he gave you, you have to keep this nice thing a secret from the other customers. Because truth to be told, Mostro Lounge doesn't accept stacking discounts, but since you're his childhood friend, Azul doesn't mind making a little exception for you.
At school, you were always seen together with the three infamous Octavinalle's students or at least one of them, mainly Azul. Because of that, there are rumors going around saying that you are also involved in some kind of shady business alongside the three. You aren't concerned with the rumours, but Azul does. He would send the twins to find the person who spread the rumor and teach them a lesson or two about how one should not just jump to conclusions without any real evidence. People can talk shit about him and he couldn't care less. But talk shit about you, and Azul will take it personally.
Every time Mostro Lounge wants to add a new menu, Azul will call you to be the taster. If he sees you enjoying the new menu, then that same night the menu will already be on the Mostro Lounge menu list.
Since you're Azul's childhood friend, it's not surprising that you're also good friends with the Leech brothers. Together with Jade and Floyd, you three have fun teasing Azul. But different from the Leech brothers, who will be given additional work if Azul manages to get angry, you will only end up with a long scolding from the businessman.
Even so, you still feel a little guilty for making Azul angry. You know Azul usually has a fair amount of patience, but if he gets angry, it means the jokes you three makes have gone a bit too far. Hence, you volunteered to help out at the Mostro Lounge. Azul is a little touched by your sentiments. You have always been very caring and concerned with his feelings, ever since childhood. Well, that side of you is the main reason why you're Azul's favorite person.
But as a businessman, who is Azul to turn down the chance you're giving him? Since you asked for it yourself, then he won't be lenient in giving you orders. This resulted in you ending up in the VIP room, sitting on one of the soft sofas, cookies and tea served on the table in front of you, while Azul sits at his desk and goes through his documents. Azul has indeed given you one task, which is to sit quietly and accompany him to work until the closing time.
Azul is the type of person who is full of preparation and planning. It made him feel secure, knowing that he was ready to take on anything. But if something goes wrong and out of his expectations, Azul will become very frustrated and all he wants is nothing but to crawl back into his octopus pot. It was times like these that the twins would turn Azul over to you. Their childhood experiences have taught them that once Azul entered his octopus pot, only you can persuade him to come out. You won't blatantly coax Azul out because the first time you do it, Azul actually hides deeper into his octopus pot. So to solve this problem, you're going to sit outside his octopus pot for a few moments without speaking a word, giving him alone time while still reminding Azul that you're there for him. After a long enough silence, you will start talking about random things to completely turn his attention to you and forget his frustration. For a while, you will continue to talk alone, but you keep telling stories until finally, Azul starts responding to your words one by one. Azul realizes that all the topics you choose to talk about are completely useless, but oddly enough, he doesn't mind hearing all your ramblings at all. When he is finally back to normal, he will pop himself out of his octopus pot and act as if nothing happened. But the next time you visit the Mostro Lounge, Azul will treat you to a free meal as his token of gratitude.
4. Kalim Al-Asim
Even though you are not a servant of the Asim family like Jamil, but you still insist on taking care of Kalim because he is a sunshine boy who must be protected at all cost.
Usually, people will see you hanging out together with Kalim, with or without Jamil. You are the only person Jamil trusts to look after Kalim when he is too busy doing other things.
Kalim loves to tell you numerous things, from the big news he heard from Cater in club-meeting to the little things like how sleepy he was during Professor Trein's class. You always listen attentively to him, while occasionally giving a response as a sign that you pay attention to his story.
Kalim also likes to gift you random objects he found at shop. He said they reminded him of you, so he reflexively bought them and wanted to give them to you. Because of his habit, Jamil often scolds him and constantly tries to remind him not to buy things spontaneously. But did Kalim stop? No.
Everyone knows Kalim likes to throw parties, but when it comes to you, Kalim hopes to always throw a party for you if Jamil doesn't forbid it. Did you get a good grade on Professor Crewel's pop quiz? It's time to party! Did you get coach Vargas' praise for doing a zigzag flight? It's party time! Are you sad because your favorite novel character died? A party will make you feel better!
Look, Jamil is grateful that you often accompany Kalim so that he can focus more with another work, but can you stop agreeing to all of Kalim's requests?! What do you mean you can't say no to him?! What do you mean his twinkling eyes look so mesmerizing that you forgot to say no?! Great Sevens, please give Jamil's more patience to face your and Kalim's stupidity.
Kalim is the epitome of the sun itself, he is always optimistic and cheerful. But that doesn't mean his life is always smooth, sometimes Kalim can also feel down. If that's the case, Kalim will usually sneak out of the dorm using his magic carpet and then go to your place to invite you to join him. Flying his magic carpet and spending time with you is Kalim's best way to relieve stress.
5. Vil Schoenheit
Initially, little Vil didn't want to be your friend because he thought you were ugly (you're not, it's just Vil's standards that's too high). But the little you have been fascinated by his ethereal beauty, so you constantly try to pester him. Being a child, you can only praise Vil's beauty with a limited vocabulary. Like how clear his eyes are, how pink his lips are, how beautiful his hairstyle is, how melodious his voice is, and other little things you like about Vil. No one has ever praised him like that, so little Vil accepted you as his friend on the condition that you have to constantly compliment him, honestly and sincerely.
And that's what you've been doing until now. But even as a grown up, you still prefer to compliment Vil's beauty with straightforward words because you think it sounds more sincere than long poetic words. Vil says it's a stupid thought, but deep down he'd rather you keep praising him like that because your simple compliments are always better to hear than empty flattery people give to him to curry his favor.
As a result of having Vil as your childhood friend, your beauty standards have been greatly affected. When other people compliment someone as handsome/pretty, you can only awkwardly nod your head, even though in your heart you are trying to find which part of that person is handsome/beautiful. They didn't even have a thousandth of the charisma that Vil had! How can people call him handsome/beautiful? Do they have a problem with their eyes? (No, it's just your standards that's been raised very high by Vil).
Every time Vil becomes a model for a brand, usually he will share the products he got with you. And if the film he's starring in is coming out soon, he will invite you to attend the film premiere together.
You are Vil's first and number one fan, while Vil is your personal stylist and makeup artist. Every outfit and makeup that you will wear must pass through Vil's strict selection. He won't force you to look perfect like him, but he will make sure you look outstanding in any style of fashion that you choose.
With other people, Vil has this Untouchable Queen aura who is difficult to approach. But with you, he's just Vil, an ordinary young man with extraordinary ambitions. When both of your schedules are free, you and Vil will meet in his room to do beauty treatments together while exchanging stories. Vil tells you about what's going on in the entertainment world, while you tell him about the stupidity that some NRC students did when Vil was away.
Vil has one big secret that he doesn't even tell you. And that secret is the fact that you are his emotional support that always cheers him up whenever he feels down. When he gets frustrated every time he gets a villain role, you always stand for the character he plays instead of the main character. When people started to leave him for Neige, you still chose him. When you have seen all the bad sides that he has always buried, you remain by his side. For Vil, you are the most beautiful thing the world has ever given him.
6. Idia Shroud
Apart from Ortho, you are the only person who can freely enter Idia's room as you please. But before entering, please don't forget to knock on his door in the rhythmical order that you two have agreed beforehand, so he knows that it's you outside and not the normies that he constantly tries to avoid.
Just like Leona's childhood friend, you're also entrusted by the teachers to bring him to class. Together with Ortho, the two of you will spend nearly half an hour persuading Idia to attend the class. Faced with your and Ortho's pitiful faces, what else can Idia do but to man up and do the shit? At least, that's what he said to himself. When he just come out of his room, his anxiety gets the better of him and he will immediately scurried back to his room. In the end, you managed to bring Idia to class, but it's not the person himself and rather his floating tablet.
It is common knowledge among students that Ignihyde has a private Wi-Fi network with excellent signal. So, whenever you have homework to do, or you simply want to play online games, you will come to Idia's room and borrow their dorm's Wi-Fi. In exchange for giving you Wi-Fi, Idia will 'borrow' your hand to do his game's gacha. Apparently, you have this 'golden hand' that every gamer would kill for. The card with the highest rarity will come home in just one pull or the first ten pulls every time you gacha.
The limited time event just started a few minutes ago, but thanks to your 'golden hand', you immediately get the SSR event character, whose spawn rate is less than 1%, in just one pull. He will immediately jump around while squealing like a child, and then subconsciously hug you while thanking you many times. After that, he immediately posted the gacha's result online and starts being salty to other players who have to hit the pity system just to get it.
You spend more time in Idia's room than your own. His room just has everything, okay? Cool air conditioning, smooth internet network, comfortable bed, and various kinds of snacks. Every time you visit Idia's room, you will usually fall asleep in his bed listening to the sound of keyboard typing that's created when he plays his games or programming stuff that you can't really understand. Of course, Idia initially is a bit unhappy with that habit of yours since he only has one bed. But when he sees you sleeping so soundly in his bed, Idia can only sigh and decided to sleep somewhere else, maybe in his chair or just straight up lay himself on the floor. He'll be kind just for this time, the next time you fall sleep in his bed, Idia swears he will really kick you out of the bed (he lied, he still lets you hog his bed while he himself sleeps on the floor).
You may not know, but Idia is the envy of every gamer in his online circles. He often shows off Ortho and you to other gamers, saying how lucky he was to have a younger brother who is very considerate and also a childhood friend who has a 'golden hand'. How many introverts can have the same thing as he does? ALMOST NO ONE, SUCKERS!
When Idia's anxiety becomes worse and he starts being pessimistic about all aspects of life, Ortho will immediately go to you and take you to his brother. You both will find him huddled under the blanket on his bed. He asked you and Ortho to just go and leave him alone. But you two know better than to leave. So, you and Ortho will sit on the edge of his bed and start trying to coax him out, telling him about all the good things this world has. It would take a while for him to calm down, but that was better than letting him sink deeper into dejection.
7. Malleus Draconia
Becoming a childhood friend of Malleus means accepting Lilia as your father figure. And accepting Lilia as your father figure means being prepared to be chased down by Lilia who wants to hear you call him father.
You are the first friend Malleus has ever had, so he tries very hard to maintain your friendship. Something caught your interest? Next time you meet Malleus, he'll give it to you as a present. Are you having trouble learning magic? Worry not, Malleus will help you master your magic. Are you amazed by his status as a prince? Hmm, maybe Malleus could ask his grandmother to adopt you? (His grandmother also likes you, but she can't adopt her potential grandchild-in-law just anyone)
You've once tried to stay away from him because some people say you don't deserve to be a friend of Malleus, the crown prince of the Briar Valley. As a result, Malleus's mood became so bad that it threw the palace into a turmoil. His mood finally returned to normal when the two of you were reunited again. After that incident, Malleus became quite protective of you. Someone spoke badly of you? Malleus will meet him personally to have a 'friendly' discussion. Someone wants to pick a fight with you? The next second, they all suddenly fell to the ground for no apparent reason.
You and Malleus are basically one package deal. NRC students will often see the two of you walking around the school hand in hand like two little children, you talk to him and he listens to you. Those who saw that sight dared to swear by the name of the Great Sevens, Malleus had this very rare gentle smile graced his handsome face when he's looking at you.
Malleus loves spending time with you, even if all you both do is just sit quietly under a tree listening to the sound of birds singing in the distance. When the soft breeze starts to blow, you start to get sleepy and unknowingly end up falling asleep leaning on Malleus. Seeing your peaceful sleep expression, Malleus couldn't help but gently trace your face using his finger. He just wanted to make sure that all of this was real and you're not an illusion his mind created.
Having a Malleus as your childhood friend makes you get free bodyguards. For the starters, Malleus himself is quite protective of you because of what happened in the early days of your friendship. And because Malleus is practically glued to you, his two retainers, Sebek and Silver, will also stick to you for the sake of guarding Malleus. Then, there's Lilia, who doesn't want to miss the fun, so he will always appear suddenly and join your group of four. It's kind of complicated, but at least now you have four free strong bodyguards.
Even though he looks young, Malleus has actually lived quite long. Therefore, he's quite mature despite having a seemingly teenager's body. There are only two things that can affect his mature mind, namely anything related to you and not being invited to an event, usually it's the letter one because he always makes sure nothing bad happens to you. When he starts to sulk because he wasn't invited to an event, Lilia will call you to cheer Malleus up. As soon as he saw you, Malleus was practically beaming with excitement. You don't need to bother coaxing him, just doing any activities together with him like walking in the park, eating ice cream, taking care of Roaring Drago, or trying new things is enough to make Malleus entirely forget his sadness from earlier.
feat. michael kaiser || wc: 9.0k
cw: gn!reader, no pronouns used, non-canon au, childhood friends, dark content/dead dove do not eat: cannibal!kaiser, blood, descriptive gore, descriptions of cannibalism, body horror
a/n: prequel to urges (isagi). au will still be isagi-centered, but the dumb blonde got me again and this was ofc way longer than it was suppose to be *shakes fist*
For a child so small, it was astounding how much he was able to devour in one sitting.Â
Half the body is goneâthe corpse laid facing up, the manâs face still and permanently scarred, eyes wide open and blank and mouth unhinged slightly from shock. The lower half of his body was completely shredded apart, a disgusting pool of blood with the chunks of skin littering the floor and organs completely in disarray, freeing themselves from the compression of the inner body. The legs were nothing but bloodied bones, only the feetâs flesh remaining; half of the manâs torso was nearly obliterated, only a few chunks of spare flesh hanging onto the visible spine and pelvis.
The boy himself was nothing but bones with the sparest of skin attached to them, covering them like a cloth, but somehow, his appetite was ravenous enough to the point where had eaten nearly half of a rather stout man.Â
He stares up at the man in the suit, tearing apart a piece and chewing slowly on a veiny clump of red muscle that twitches in the boyâs palm. The bodyâs heart.
The man smiles down at him, one that the boy only returns with a blank look as he continues eating.Â
âYou must be hungry.â
Still staring up at him, the boy stays quiet, only opening his mouth to rip off another portion of the bloody heart, tiny baby teeth ripping the meat off, and chewing it again hurriedly, as though it were to disappear. Some blood squirts from the muscle, but the red bleeds into the manâs uniform, the red disappearing into the red pants and black button up.Â
The man crouches down at him, eyes softening when he notices the oddly sallow cheeks of the boy, cheeks that shouldâve been filled with nourishment and plumped by this age, rosy and chubby. He reaches his hand out, only for the boy to wince and put the hand not holding the heart up. The man pauses, surprised at the behavior.
Eyes closed tightly, the boy lets out a whimper from bloodied lips, a menial hand acting as a tiny shield against something. Heâs protecting himself.Â
The man murmurs softly, in a tone that seems to be rather foreign to the boy, âDonât worry, Iâm not here to hurt you.â
The child slowly pries open his eyes, turning his gaze back to the man, who softly smiles at him. He waits, his hand still up just in case.Â
Then, the man carefully puts a hand on the boyâs blonde hair (oily, he notices instantly, as though it hadnât been washed for days). The child shuts his eyes tightly again, but feels the hand go to gently stroke his head, a touch he wasnât used to. A touch he doesnât know the meaning of.Â
The man watches as the boy opens his eyes again, astounded at the odd, but painless sensation. He gives another smile at him, eyes crinkling at the corner with a twinkle in them.
âLetâs take you home, hm?â the man says to the child, who merely blinks at him.
âHis name is Michael,â you hear your father say from your place upstairs, where your parents talk amongst each other in the kitchen as you hide yourself between the bars of the upstairs railings. âMichael, this is my wife.â
You can hear the shuffle of your motherâs skirt as she crouches down. âHello there, Michael. Welcome to our house. Have you eaten yet?â she inquiries fondly.
You donât hear a reply, something that makes your brows furrow since thatâs not polite to do so.Â
âAre you hungry?â your mother asks.
Again, no reply.Â
âDo you like any specific foods?âÂ
âSweetheart, how about you make him a sandwich?â your father suggests to your mother. âHe had eaten earlier at the facility, but Iâd hate for him to go to bed starving.â
Your mother affirms his suggestion and goes to tinker with the dishes and supplies in the kitchen. You hope sheâs making one of your favorite sandwiches, the one with jam stuffed between Nutella and white bread.Â
âI hope you like turkey, Michael,â your mother chimes; you make a face at the food, displeased with her choice.Â
Michael. Thatâs a boy's name. You have a boy named Michael in your class, and another in the class next to you. Perhaps you have a new friend of sorts? But you only meet friends from school, not in your own home, and especially not so late at night.
Curiosity takes over you, and you carefully tiptoe down the stairs, wondering who on earth this Michael was. The kitchenâs light comes brighter and brighter into view as you inch closer, and you just about make it without being seen until you hit a certain point on the wooden planks and the wood creaks out voluminously.Â
You freeze, alarmed at the sound, and misstep on the last stair, gravity pulling you down with it and sending you tumbling down noisily.Â
The impact doesnât hurt as much as the fright that spikes in your body, scared of getting in trouble for getting caught being awake so late in the night. Your parents rush out of the kitchen from the noise, finding you on the floor in a twisted position.Â
They yell out your name in worry, but youâre more concerned now with the pair of foreign blue eyes that stare at you from the entrance of the kitchen. A boy with a choppy mop of blonde hair was just barely visible to you before your father hid from view with his body, his face speckled with blue and black in some areas and donning rather ripped and worn-out clothing. You stare at him back, wondering about his presence, before your mother scoops you in her arms and takes you back upstairs at your fatherâs command.Â
Michael stays in the guest room in the basement. Your father tells you not to go down there in the meantime and to stay upstairs in your room if heâs ever on the main floor. For Michael, itâs the same instance; heâs not allowed to come upstairs if you were there and must remain in the basement. They even put a tall stair gate that properly separates the two levels of the house for extra insurance.Â
When you ask him why, he merely tells you âbecause I said so.ââ
âI canât be friends with him?â you ask him during breakfast before school, some milk from your cereal sopping your chin.
Your father tucks out a tissue from the holder, dabbing the liquid away before it can stain your new purple butterfly t-shirt. âOne day, you will. Just not now, my love.â
You say nothing, a response to your father shows him that you understand. He goes to prepare another helping of raspberry toast and cereal, and you tell him youâre full.Â
He chuckles fondly as he plops a spoon in the bowl of cereal. âNo. This is for Michael.â
âHow come he gets two raspberry toasts and I only get one?â you huff when your father takes out two pieces of bread and spreads the preserve on it.Â
âBecause you donât eat the second one all the way through,â your father chides, âand we donât waste food in this house. Michael needs more food than you. Heâs very skinny.â
âLike a skeleton?â you ask.
Your father shakes his head in disapproval, tutting a finger. âDonât say that, honey. Thatâs not nice.â
You shrug, going to munch on your singular piece of toast, your full, cherub-like cheeks puffing from the food. âIâm just asking.â
A shattering crash, a loud boyish yell, and a shriek from your mother. The combination of the sounds make you rush out of your bedroom to see what the commotion is about rather late in the night.
You make it halfway down the stairs, using the railings again as a barrier between upstairs and downstairs, trying your best to see what was happening in the living room.Â
Your mother clutches her palm tightly, shaking visibly as her face twists from what seems to be pain of some kind. One of the vases has been broken, its ceramic shards all over the carpet of the living room. The pasta your mother cooked last night is splattered on the carpet as well, staining it orangey-red with sauce and noodles all over.
Your father holds down a wriggling Michael in his grasp, who thrashes against his hold angrily. This is the few times that youâve seen him in passing, always so far away from you despite being under the same roof, and youâve never interacted with each other even once besides the singular moment of eye contact in the two months heâs lived here.
âLet me go!â he screams, pounding and scratching at your fatherâs arms. âI donât want stupid spaghetti!â
âYou need to eat,â your father attempts to say to him, but his words fall deaf on the boyâs ears. âYou have to eat something or youâll starve.â
âGet the fuck off of me!â he hollers, the curse word making you flinch at his ferocity. Youâve heard the word before, but your parents have forbidden you to say it, with the one time you decided to test it out to see its truth ending you with a bar of soap in your mouth. âLet go!â
âMichael, just one bite of it,â your father pleads, his grip still firm around the boy whose skinniness doesnât match with this strength. âJust a bite of some spaghetti and you can go to bed.â
He whines and yells, shaking his head furiously.
âNo! I want meat! I want meat!â he shouts.Â
âYou canât have meat,â your father says, which only makes the boy angrier. âThatâs not allowed.â
His face is flushed with red, eyes that you thought were blue now flickered with ruby as they stare hungry daggers at your mother. You can see clearly now that his chin is glazed over with something; saliva. Heâs salivating.Â
The boy continues to thrash, wetness spitting out in flecks. âI donât care! I want meat! I want her meat!âÂ
Your mother whips her head back to the boy, horrified at his words as she continues to clutch her bleeding palm. She turns her gaze to her father for a response at Michaelâs words, only for him to swallow dryly and to motion for her to get out of here to tend to her wound.
âYou,â she breathes to your father in a wide-eyed gaze. âYou need to take him back to the facility. He canât stay here any longer⌠not with (Y/N) around.â
âHeâs not an animal, sweetheartââ
âHeâs acting like one!â she interjects, taking account of Michaelâs heavy panting and intense salivation as he fixates his gaze on her, hungry and desiring. âWhat if something happens to our child?!â
âHeâs one, too!â your father insists, ignoring the deep scratches that Michael digs into his skin with his tiny nails. âI refuse to let them do such experiments on a mere child without me around!â
âThen do something about all of thisâ!â your mother exclaims, motioning a bloodied hand at Michaelâs savagery in your fatherâs arms, gasping as he lets out an inhumane snarl at her, his teeth that shouldnât be so menacing considering they were still so immature, baring all too harshly. ââbefore he hurts (Y/N)!â
Youâve been staying awake at night more often lately. The quiet ticking of your clock tends to accompany you, along with whatever sounds the quiet of the night gives out.Â
A car pulls into the driveway, the muffled grating of rubber against concrete passing through your window with the headlights flashing some light temporarily in your darkened bedroom. Theyâre back homeâyour father and Michael.Â
Michael doesnât go to school, from what you know. At least⌠in the daytime. When youâre upstairs, belly full and ready to do your homework in your room, your father takes Michael to ânight schoolâ, where he does seemingly the same business you do at school, just in the evening. Theyâll leave at around 8:30 pm then come back at around midnight or so.Â
And all the while, you lay in bed. Waiting for their return. But you donât go outside of your bedroom to greet them, not wanting to get in trouble for breaking two rules at once, you just merely lie there in wait. For some reason, you canât go to slumber unless you know theyâre home.
You can hear them talking amongst each other, voices muffled by the platform between the floors and the thick walls, but theyâre talking calmly. It took awhile to get him to speak, but Michael does answer in short responses, only answering in bare minimums, so conversations often feel one-sided.
Your mother stays away from him now, only just cooking him dinner and preparing his clothes. But she makes herself scarce ever since he sunk his teeth into the deep layers of her palm.
When you asked her about it, despite knowing the reality of the situation, her eyes momentarily widened in fear before she turned to you with a plastic smile, eyes softened in a gaze that didnât seem like her.Â
âMommy just burnt her hand on the stove, thatâs all,â she said, voice a little tight.Â
You meet Michael for the very first time in the dead of night.Â
Your throat was dry and aching for water, and your mother had forgotten to prepare you some before bedtime, so you creeped downstairs in the blue hour of the night, entered the code that your father gave you for the gate on the stairs, and pattered to the kitchen.Â
Itâs there that you see him, spotlighted by the light of the fridge. Heâs peering his head into it, the door to the basement wide open, his enclosure opened. Your breath hitches when you stare at him, almost admiringly so.Â
For some reason, however, the boy doesnât move. He just keeps staring into the remnants of the fridge, disinterest on his face. There are eye bags under his eyes, heavy and tinted with an exhausted purple. The bruises from his face have long faded, with some yellow specks here and there, but otherwise, he actually looks a little more human now.Â
You freeze in your place when you see him in full flesh for the first time without any restrictions to guard between the two of you. A silence falls on your lips, your breath hitching as to not make any sudden noises to startle him and you decide that itâs best to go back upstairs until he goes back down into the basement, but just as youâre about to move, Michael closes the door and turns back.Â
Then he sees you. You see him. Your eyes widen. He blinks.Â
Itâs hard to see, given that the house was only lit by the light above the stove, but you see him there in full visibility. Youâre a little taller, but you make direct eye contact with him, your eyes meeting intentful hues of blue.Â
You donât know what to do. Youâve been good so farâabiding by your parentsâ words and avoiding interaction with him until you were able, but now youâre face to face with him completely by accident. Will you get in trouble?Â
Michael suddenly takes a step forward. You instantly take a step back in fright. He furrows his brows.Â
âMove,â he commands, an icy stare piercing into you.
A yelp struggles itself in your throat, only coming out as a weakened mewl, and you jump out of the way.
Michael doesnât spare you another look as he exits the kitchen and enters back into the opening of the basement, shutting the door behind him.
The lock clicks. Youâre alone in the kitchen now, left alone with your thoughts and the ghost of Michael.
Your throat feels drier than ever before.
Itâs been a few weeks since you met Michael face to face for the first time, and youâve made the habit to make sure you have a full glass of water at your bedside to avoid having to creep down again and run into the stranger in your house. But youâve forgotten to do so tonight.Â
You opted for just drinking the sink water from the bathroom, but the taste was different in comparison to the water machine, too tinny and metallic for your liking, an iron-like taste remaining on your tongue that you wanted to wash out.Â
So⌠making sure that you were completely alone⌠you walk downstairs and to the kitchen again. You sigh in relief when you peek through the hallway and find that you were alone this time in the darkness of the kitchen, the overhead stove light still on to light your way.
You watch mindlessly as your cup fills with water, not thinking much of it and turning back to go back to bed, until you gasp so hard that some water sloshes out of the cup.Â
Michael stands before you, idly and eerily still. The moonlight from the window haloes him and makes him look like a phantom in the night.
Did you not hear the basement door open? Or perhaps the creak of his footsteps? It doesnât matter now, considering you and him are now once again just feet apart from one another, a distance that seems all too close for your liking.Â
Neither of you say anything at first. Your large eyes just stare into his dull ones, trying to question why heâs here again. Until he speaks.
âClean that up.â
Trance breaking from his haunting figure, you gain back a sense of reality and feel the coldness of the water on your foot, grounding you back.Â
âHuh?â you look down and see a puddle of water. âOhâŚâ
âClean it up,â he says, pointing. âBefore you slip.â
Your voice catches itself in your throat. Words drown themselves in the confusion youâre faced with at the interaction, and you do nothing except for place the cup on the counter and take some paper towels, soaking it up.
Michael watches you as you quietly clean up your mess, eyes scanning your figure and its every movement. Once the floor was dry, you go back to shyly fill up your cup again from the spilt water and try to pass him to go back to the safety of your bedroom, until you hear him speak again.
âI want to go upstairs,â he says, capturing your attention again.
You turn back to him, a worried pinch in your brow.Â
âDad says you canât.â
âI donât care,â he states and tries again. âI want to go upstairs. Take me there.â
You frown, clearly unimpressed at his bossiness. âNo. Iâll get in trouble.â
His eyes narrow and you flinch.Â
âTake me upstairs. Now. I want to see whatâs there.â
The way he says it sounds almost growly, like he was about to bite at you. You can almost see him snarl slightly when you refute his command.
But you resist anyway, knowing whatâs good for you. âI said no.â
Now heâs really irritated, given by the gnashing of teeth and balled fists.
âTake me upstairs or Iâll eat you,â he threatens, his voice now filled with contempt and impatience. âIâll eat your skin and bones. And then your brain and heart.âÂ
And though you should be afraid of him, afraid of what this stranger in your house might do to you, your face contorts into a mild annoyance, too tired to deal with this matter. If you were somewhat more awake, you probably wouldâve been frightened at his words, but the only thing on your mind is just going back to bedâa simple task for a mere nine-year-old.
âYouâre weird,â you mutter and turn your back to him, retracing your steps to go back upstairs. But you hear him follow, your footsteps being echoed by his own on the floorboards. You turn back to him, sighing. âStop following me.â
âI want to see upstairs,â he repeats again, the hardness in his eyes still there.Â
â...â
You remain quiet, almost feeling vexed at his resilience, but you sigh and roll your eyes. Perhaps if you just let him entertain himself just for a bit. Just for a swift moment so he can shut up and you can shoo him back into the basement. Your parents donât have to know a thing.
You hold his stare momentarily.Â
âJust this once,â you state, holding a finger up to indicate your seriousness.
He doesnât say or do anything, but seems to acknowledge your permission when you let him follow you again. The stair gate is still open, and you move aside to let him in before you close it ever so slightly, just enough that it remains open for him to go back downstairs without the code, and he trails himself up the flight of stairs behind you.
You watch him as he tinkers around with the plethora of furniture in the hallway, admiring the pictures on the wall and looking at himself in one of the mirrors. Just so he doesnât do anything dumb.Â
âWhatâs that?â he asks, pointing to a narrow door.Â
âBroom closet,â you say simply.
He points to another door. âWhatâs that one?â
âBathroom.â
âWhat about that one?â
âDadâs office.â
He then points to the two large doors at one end of the hallway, opposite to your own. âWhatâs that one?âÂ
You turn and look at where heâs pointing.Â
âMommy and Dadâs room,â you mention nonchalantly, the way that Michael stares deeply at the two doors going unnoticed by you.Â
He turns back to you, eyes still a little vast. âWhereâs your room?âÂ
Your head nudges over your shoulder. âDown the hall.â
âTake me there,â he commands again. âLet me see it.â
You want to interject, saying that your room is your own, but youâre so sleepy that youâll do anything if it means Michael goes back down to the basement and leaves you alone.
So you lead him there, letting him wander around your room and admire all the trinkets that youâve collected. You shuffle yourself back into the comfort of your bed, thirst quenched and eyelids heavy.Â
âWhen youâre done, close my door and go back downstairs,â you mutter as you fluff your pillow, hearing him stroll around your room and toying with the things you donât really want him to touch. âMake sure to close the gate.â
Again, he says nothing, just entertaining himself with your collectibles and toys. You lie yourself back down and shut your eyes, just wanting to rest once more, letting Michaelâs quiet sounds of curiosity lull you to sleep, ceasing when you hear your door close. Relief flows within you, finally getting the chance to fully rest without keeping your toes on edge, until you feel your blanket pulling and the shuffle of your bedsheets.
You shoot up in bed, appalled at the sight that Michael is tucking himself into your bed without permission.Â
âHey!â you whisper-shout and nudge him. âYou canât do that! Go away!â
âYour bed is better than mine,â he says monotonously, not caring about your concern. âI want to sleep in it.â
âIâm gonna get in trouble!â you whine and try pulling your blankets back to yourself, but heâs already tucked his body under one edge of it like a cocoon. âI donât like sleeping with other people in my bed!â
âThen take mine then,â he remarks, his head resting on one of your spare pillows.Â
You grit your jaw. âNo! Go back to your own!âÂ
âStop bothering me,â he mutters. âI want to sleep.â
âSleep in your own bed!â you exclaim.
âI want to sleep here,â he murmurs, resting his eyes. âJust for tonight.â
You huff, complaining again, but your words fall on deaf ears when Michael doesnât respond again, clearly taken by the Sandman when he was finally settled into the comfort of your bed. Your own sleepiness is beginning to take over you as you stare at his sleeping, calm face, feeling defeated and exhausted.
âJust for tonight,â you mutter with hushed contempt to him, despite him not being able to answer as you tuck yourself back into your sheets.
Your father had found you and Michael asleep together in your own bed to his surprise the morning after. Although he was more than delighted to see you and him being in the same vicinity without any harm being done, your mother was mortified when he excitedly broke the news to her.
âBut theyâre able to coexist in peace!â he had insisted.
âFor now! What if something happens in the future?!â she worriedly remarked.
âWe canât keep them apart from each other for long,â your father said. âItâs not fair to either of them that they have to be restricted in the house because of each other.â
Your mother wasnât convinced, still adamant on keeping you and Michael separated if he continued to live with your family. âYou said it yourself that the child is⌠you know.... What will happen to (Y/N) if he gets the urge again?â
âHe hasnât had any impulses since that one time,â your father stated. âYes, he may have had some urges here and there but the medicine seems to be working! He hasnât had any incidents since he started taking it, hasnât he?â
It was argument after argument with them for at least a week, but your mother eventually brought her guard down slowly and accepted the conditions of Michael slowly being introduced to you more and more under their supervision. It was mainly your father that did the talking to both of you, with your mother staying close to you and making sure Michael didnât do anything impulsive that would harm you.Â
It was a slow start, just letting you and him eat dinner together when you came home from school (you find that heâs taken a liking to anything with bread). Then on the weekends, Michael was allowed to go upstairs to be around you, watching TV with you or just intently watching you as you played with your toys (he didnât seem to be interested in them. He seemed more interested in you and what youâd do.)Â
Your parents were always nearby if he was around you, just in case that he was ready to gnash his teeth. But it never happened. He never did as much as salivate around you and was just another merely child around you. Another friend.
Your father was pleased at Michaelâs improvement in behavior, writing them down in his notebook as he examined how he interacted with you.Â
âI think the newest prototype is showing the best results,â he had muttered into his phone fondly as you showed off your newest bunny plush to him. He took it by the ears suddenly, making you exclaim and telling him that holding it like that will hurt it. Michael gave you a look, telling you that it wasnât alive to your disdain. Your father chuckled. âHis temperament has been nothing but calm lately. Heâs improving rapidly.â
Your mother was still ever the worrywart, always keeping a sharp eye on Michaelâan attention that went very much noticed by him. She never said anything directly to him, but with her stony gaze, it was always as though she was warning him not to make a wrong move. Michael would just return it with a flair of spite in his eyes, as though he were annoyed at her attentiveness.
But regardless, you and him slowly began to intertwine your lives with each other, beginning to build a foundation in each otherâs worlds. All the while not knowing truly how permanently embedded your futures will be together.
You learned the truth about him when you were twelve.Â
Michael has to take a pill twice a day and drink something your father gives him every morning that mildly stains his lips purpleâa juice he has to drink to gain weight properly since he was malnourished as a younger child, your father says. He eats with you in the mornings now before you head to school, but he doesnât tag along. In fact, his ânight schoolâ has moved to the mornings, but instead of coming with you like any other child, he follows your father and they go to his âschoolâ together.Â
You never questioned the pills at first, thinking they were just the vitamins you were given in the morning to nourish your body. You ask your mother about it one day after school and though her face hadnât changed, didnât even so much as blink, her grip on the steering wheel tightens. Hard.Â
âItâs to regulate his blood sugar,â she says
Your mother is quite the liar and youâve gotten used to her lies through the years, so you could detect there was a veil covering the reality of her words. But you never prodded about them more, merely because you felt like you shouldnât.
She asks you later that day to fetch a hair tie from the bathroom upstairs so she could properly cook dinner, but when you donât find anything in the main bathroom, you venture into your parentsâ bathroom to find it.Â
And thatâs when you see it. A sight you never expected to see in your own house.Â
Your father, with a long, thin, clear tube in his arm filled with red that drains from his body into a beaker, two inches worth of blood pooling inside of it. A small test tube rack holding seven tubes sits on the framing of the sink, with a small amount of a strange and viscous blue liquid sitting at the bottom of it and a couple of orange caps sitting idly next to it.
The orange caps.
The orange caps you would see in the trash can when you were throwing leftovers out in the morning.Â
You make yourself small, just quietly watching through the crack of the door hinges as your father finishes draining another inch of blood into the beaker, wincing in pain as he takes out the needle from his arm that connected with the now-bloody tube. He cleans himself up, bandaging the area before tending to work with the test tubes.Â
Your father picks up the beaker, pouring a bit of blood into each of the test tubes with the blue liquid and you watch as blue melded into red, a plum-like color rising from the mixtures. Purple.
PurpleâŚÂ
The drink that Michael drank in the morning along with his pills tinted his lips purple for the slight moment he was done with it, just until he licked his lips and refreshed them.Â
The orange caps⌠the purple liquid. The dots connect suddenly and you feel more than nauseated when they do. Michael wasnât drinking juice. He was drinking your fatherâs blood⌠and whatever that blue liquid was.Â
You shift your body from your hiding spot and reveal yourself to your father, your eyes watery and mind racing.Â
âWhat are you doing?â you ask with a warbly voice.Â
Your father looks aghast at your sudden appearance, clearly stunned at the fact that he was caught in the act. He picks up on the fact that you were clearly disturbed at such a sight and knowing that Michael was drinking your fatherâs blood and tries to calm you down in the best way he could, though with how harsh your chest heaved and how terrified you looked, it was difficult to do so.Â
Your father closes the door so Michael, who was outside kicking a soccer ball, and your mother wouldnât intervene.
The truth spills out; about who Michael was and why he was here. About the pills and the drink. About what he did and why he did it. And though your father was revealing the truth as to not hide anything more from you, it seemed like the more you found about the strange boy living under your roof, you grew more panicked.Â
Youâve heard about them beforeâcannibals. Cannibals of the world were notorious for not only their crimes, but why they did it in the first place and what led them to doing so. Everyone was susceptible to becoming one, but only when one would pass the line of sanity and insanity would be labeled as such.Â
They were primarily born from a fury of negative emotions would teeter them closer to crossing that border; be it a horrible burst of anger or an intense sorrow, the more a person would feel such emotions, the closer they came to bordering insanity and losing their humanity⌠and they closer they came to venturing out another in order to regain it back.
A person consuming another was their version of restoring their benevolence, each chunk of a person restoring what was lost in the blur of negative emotions, and with each bite they consumed, they felt just a little more human. But it came at a costâwith the more they ate, the faster they were able to lose their humanity, almost at twice the speed from pre-consumption, their emotions unstabilizing themselves once again, making the cycle repeat itself if they werenât able to keep them in check. In order to restabilize themselves, if ever the case they did lose control again, they would seek out new prey, more prey, to gain back their semblance of being human.Â
The notoriety of human meat was based on two componentsâthe flesh and the blood. The flesh of humans was unlike any other; a rich maltness with the extra additions of intense juiciness and a powerful umami flavor. A true delicacy to those who have eaten it. The foreign blood consumed was responsible for restabilizing the emotions lost from their own humanity, giving off a euphoric relief that ensured a temporary emotional stability to the consumer. Mixed with the addicting taste of the flesh and the need to regulate themselves with the blood, the combination proved to be the powerful driving force of the repeat behavior for cannibals.
It was why they were dangers to society if left alone and not properly rehabilitated. If such were left unregulated, the cycle was doomed to be repeated.Â
Often they were looked at with contempt and disgustâso much so that even those that committed the act even just once and restored themselves to society were almost always shunned by others, mainly due to the fear that they would become their next victim. It was rare, but there were people that looked at them with pityâlike your father. A gentle, soft-spoken man filled with empathy, your father had dedicated his lifeâs work as a scientist to try to help those who fell victim to such, with the last few years being dedicated to working on a cure that would stop such dysregulation once and for all.Â
The pill that Michael took in the morning and night was one of its prototypes. The drink with your fatherâs blood was to primarily keep him stabilized without wanting to eat flesh and bones. The blue liquid it was mixed with was to thin the blood and reduce the full effects of it so he wouldnât become too dependent on it. But none of that mattered compared to learning the truth about Michael and why he was here.
You had been living with a cannibal this entire time. Eating breakfast, lunch, and dinner with him, watching cartoons with him, sharing a bed with him⌠all the while he had the complete ability to devour you whole if his mind slipped at the slightest sense. The truth was horrifying and you wish you had never learned it, because upon doing so, you spiraled into chaos and sobbed to your father why on earth would you hide this from you, knowing that you loved Michael so dearly, it was unlike any other love you harbored for anyone else. You loved your parents, you loved your friends⌠but Michael was special. There was a special place in your heart for him.
A heart he couldâve gnawed away at in any given moment.
Your father tried to calm you down, telling you that Michael was just as human as you were now. That such urges from him dissipated long ago and he hadnât gotten them since he started taking the pill and drinking his blood. That he wasnât a danger to the world any longer because of what your father had nurtured for him.
âThis isnât fair!â you cry. âI deserved to know!â
âYes, you did,â your father says. âBut I didnât know how to tell you without you getting scared.â
A flow of tears rapidly smear your cheeks, your emotions getting hazy. âWhat if something happens?! What ifâwhat if something happens to you? O-or Mom? Or meââ
âIâd never hurt you, (Y/N),â Michaelâs voice says softly from nearby.Â
You and your father turn over your shoulder to see Michael standing in front of the bathroom, feet shuffling. Eyes still blurry with tears, you just barely manage to make out his figure. He seems uncharacteristically meek, ashamed almost.Â
âMichaâŚâ you croak out.
He slowly walks towards you, but your father abruptly stands up and creates a barrier between you and him, understanding that you and him may need some space right now. You hide behind your father, terrified of him after learning his truth. Understandably so.
But he remains his guard in place, adamant.Â
His gaze concentrates on you, eyes of azure piercing into you. His usual flicker of malice that he gave everyone but you and your father isnât there, but instead replaced by a true and dedicated devotion. Dare you say you call it love, even, if cannibals were even capable of such.
Your father clears his throat. âMichael, I think itâs best if youââ
âI hate the thought of it,â he states simply, ignoring him. âIn fact, Iâd rather kill myself than even think of hurting you.â
His tone was just as droll as ever, but the depth of his words were clear as day. Transparent, showing off a nature of him that only you got to see, softer and milder from a boy whose words were usually as sharp as knives.Â
His dark, harsh words made you and your father flinch, especially considering that Michael was saying them with a completely serious face, indicating that the twelve-year-old was more than capable of doing such a task if given the chance to.Â
But regardless, you could still see his earnesty. Whether it was you and your immature brain or the fact that you viewed him as special, you chose to believe it. The doubts still lingered in the back of your mind, yes, but you still felt a compulsion to let him still be in your life as Michael.Â
You stay behind your father, just peeking your watery eyes out at him.Â
âDo you mean it?â you ask softly.Â
âThat Iâd kill myself?â he reiterates, making you frown.Â
âNo,â you mutter. â... that youâd never hurt me.â
Michael stares at you before he nods.
âIâd kill every person in this world before I hurt you,â he states to your fatherâs concern⌠especially when he notices the quiet mania in the boyâs gaze. â... before I let anything hurt you.â
You and Michael were fourteen when it all happened.
He was picking you up from the bus stop that your bus dropped you off at, as his âschoolâ ended a few hours earlier than yours did, with just a mild walk back to your house filled with conversations about your day.
It was a late fall day, the sun setting earlier in the day than it did in the summer, so the sky was starting to spill with the beginning traces of blue evening ink mixed with the remnants of daylight.Â
You and Michael enter your house, the lights oddly flickered off except for upstairs despite both your parentsâ cars being home.Â
The smell was immediate, the first thing that hit you that indicated something was wrong.Â
An acrid scentârotting and putrid. Tinny, the faint smell of copper ghosting around the house. Michael curses aloud, face wrinkling at the smell and saying that your mother was probably cooking up a dead body to your discontent. But you canât help but pinch your nose either, nearly retching at the scent that flamed your nostrils.Â
You call out for your mother in the darkened house, wondering what on earth she could be cooking in the kitchen, but when you patter over to that area of the house where your mother was usually in during this time of day, her and her pink apron were nowhere to be found.Â
Michael notices that there were ingredients being prepped and that she was most likely about to cook some salmon, a knife being laid out on the counter next to a cutting board. But the vegetables and the fish are warm, as though they had been left out for a while. You tell him to check the basement as you search the first floor, a worry building inside of you at the strange emptiness.Â
The living room, the dining room, and the laundry room are all completely empty, except with the remnants of human life like the remote sitting in between couch cushions and the washing machine still running. You check the front door again to truly see if your parentsâ cars were there, and they were; hell, even their slippers were gone indicating they were somewhere in the house that you now feel has a sinister feel to it. Something is wrong.
Michael comes back upstairs. He shakes his head when you ask him if they were there, coming up as empty-handed as you were. Your own hands grow clammy, a slight rush of heat running across your forehead. Michael takes your hand in yours, warming them up with his in a quiet attempt to soothe you.
He says that theyâre probably upstairs, that thereâs still that ground you have to cover. But thereâs this gnawing feeling that eats at you when you gaze upon the stairs, telling you that going up there is a bad decision. You try to voice it to Michael, but he just juts a brow at your confusion, shaking it off and with his hand still in yours, you and him slowly climb up.
Itâs not a rushed pace to go up the stairs youâve travelled up and down many times. In fact, you want to go slower the more of them you climb, this resistance in your legs attempting to pull you down as a plea to not go further, for your sake. You pause on the stairs suddenly, a terror in your eyes.Â
Michael furrows his brows and tightens his hold. He asks you whatâs wrong.
Nausea seeds itself within you. Youâre left wordless, only swallowing thickly and shaking your head.Â
Michael turns his head towards upstairs, thinking youâve seen something, but he sees nothing but the closed doors of the bedrooms. He pulls you stubbornly, managing to make you climb one more step.Â
Youâre frozen in this state of fear, lip warbling at the haunting anticipation. Michael continues to pull you up, telling you to get your act together frustratingly as he heaves you up step-by-step until you and him reach the top floor.Â
The nausea grows worse when you make eye contact with your parents door, making Michael hiss out in pain slightly when you tighten your grip in his hand. He wants to tell you off, but you cower towards him, a glaze over your eyes. He thins his lips, letting you clutch onto his arm as you approach your parentsâ closed door.
Michael suddenly stops in his tracks, just a few feet shy from the door. You turn to him.Â
The smell he had gotten used to during the few minutes of the search, using his shirt and the laundry detergent leftover on it to replenish his senses every once in a while, but his stomach twists as he realizes that the smell is much more strong now. The strongest itâs ever been, actuallyâso strong, it makes him want to hurl right then and there.
A rancid rot of something. The familiar metallic smell overwhelms him⌠but more in the sense of familiarity and less of disgust. Heâs encountered this scent. Because Michael has smelled this before, all those years ago.Â
Dread pits itself in his stomach when he guesses whatâs behind these closed doors. He can hear it if he listens closely.Â
Not wanting to wait any longer to keep himself in the dark, Michael grips the door handle of one of the doors and swings it open.Â
Immediately, you want to throw up and vomit. The smell from earlier is the strongest itâs ever beenâa disgusting, pungent thing that even makes Michael retch once or twice in his throat.Â
You gather yourself up from trying not to vomit, and you regain your balance back to Michaelâs side⌠only to see the very thing that would plague your mind for the rest of your living years.
There, in the middle of your parentsâ darkened room, was the corpse of your mother, her torso nearly gone with her blood and leftover organs spilling all over the carpet. Her small intestine lays limply on the ground, unraveled, while one of her lungs half-reveals itself to you from inside her ribcage. Her face is turned towards you, a face forever ingrained in your memory as the very definition of fear itselfâeyes wide open, mouth unhinged into what looked like a scream.
And hovering over her, feasting on the flesh of her body, was your father, mangled and bloody and ravenous. His face was smeared with blood, glasses speckle with ruby as his teeth sank deep into her limp arm, ripping off a tender piece of skin off so large, it revealed bone. He chews it with a heaving chest, saliva dripping from his mouth like a waterfall as he searches for more skin to feast on. An inhumane growl erupts from him as he swallows, going to bite on her arm again.
But before he can tear off another piece, you scream out loud at the ghastly sight, making your father suddenly look up and see you and Michael standing there, shock written on both of your faces. It paints his own suddenly, the animalistic-like look on his face dissipating with the exception of his reddened irises that pierce into you and Michael.Â
You shake violently, your vision getting hazy the more you try to analyze the scene before you. Michael himself is trying his best to understand what on earth happenedâwhy such a mild-mannered, quiet man was able to do such a beastly thing.Â
Your father suddenly stands up, blood still dripping from his chin, a desperate look in his eyes.Â
Michael guards you behind him suddenly, reaching behind his pocket as he grits his jaw when he stares at the bloody man that reaches out for you.
â(Y/N)...â your father gasps out, throat hoarse. âI-I can explainââ
âStay the fuck back!â Michael shouts, revealing the kitchen knife from earlier in his grasp that he points directly at the man that had been taking care of him for the past several yearsâthough calling him a man didnât seem all that fitting now, not with the corpse in front of him and the blood that stains his body. âGet away!â
Your father desperately turns to him, tears pricking at his eyes at the two children before him looking absolutely terrified of him. âMichael⌠please⌠I justâI donât know whatââ
A sobbed whimper rips from you, your voice lost, but Michael speaks for you. âWhat the fuck did you do?!â
âI donât knowâŚâ your father gasps, blood spitting, âIâm so s-sorry⌠I just⌠we were in a fight andââ he takes another step, one that Michael and you take back.Â
âI said stay back!â he hollers and juts the knife at the man.Â
âIâm sorry,â your father wheezes, but takes a couple of more to try and reach you, his precious child, with hands that once grazed you so affectionately but are now stained with the blood of the mother you came from. He circles in on you, despairingly, calling out your name in the tenderest manner he can muster despite the red tint on his lips and teeth. â(Y/N), please f-forgive me. Forgive PapaâI didnât mean toââ
You choke out a sob, gasping for breath, the violent tears running down your face muffling you but you shake your head desperately to not let him get any closer to you. Michael lets you hide yourself behind him, his knife still drawn and hand intertwined with yours.Â
Your father is now crying himself, disgusted at what heâs done to make you cry so harshly. His hands shake viciously, with their only want being to hold you in his arms like he did this morning before you left for school. If the universe could allow him one wish⌠just let it be that. Just let him hold his child in his arms one last time beforeâ
Michael suddenly turns on his heel, dropping the knife and pulling you with him, abandoning your father in the bedroom upstairs. He drags you down the stairs you came from, a sense of flight overtaking his senses and letting his body float through the air to wherever he takes himself.Â
You and him suddenly burst out the door of the house, your fatherâs forlorn screams of your name echoing from behind you, his broken voice being the last sound youâd ever hear from that house that you leave behind as you and Michael sprint into the nightârunning and running and running. Running so far, away from the house, away from your father, away from your motherâs body, away from your old life⌠until your legs are so sore that they canât function anymore.Â
All the while, the images play in your head, haunting you. Your motherâs ghastly face staring up at you with chunks of her body missing, your father and his bloody face, the wretched smell of the house, all of it makes you cry as Michael pulls you along. Everything hurts, from the inside out, and youâre nothing but confused and scared.Â
Amidst the night, you and him stop at a park that you think is miles away from your old house, only lit by a few spare lampposts. Your chest hurts, his feet ache, both of your heads spinning from exhaustion and adrenaline, and you collapse into him, your world suddenly fading black.Â
A sharp pain stabs you in your chest suddenly, making you gasp aloud and sit up in bed. It disappears the moment youâre conscious, but thereâs this aftereffect of a sting that blooms within your chest. A clammy, shaky hand draws to your forehead that you can feel is misted with sweat and you draw a stuttering breath, trying to regain semblance of where you are in this darkened room.Â
Thereâs a dim lamp in the corner of the room, and thatâs all it takes for you to understand where you are.Â
âLook at me.âÂ
A voice says it from beside you and you whip your head to see blue hues looking at you with concern. Your own gaping eyes meet Michaelâs tired ones, and your shoulders droop upon seeing him.Â
âMichaâŚâ you rasp out, throat irritatingly dry.
Michael doesnât say anything, just examining your shaking figure for a bit as you recompose yourself with deep breaths. This was routine to him at this point the more the date of the incident draws closer. There were moments that the one singular moment that pivoted your life entirely would haunt your dreams, making you shake and wrestle with the sheets so violently, it woke him up. He had tried to wake you up mid-nightmare before, but his words fell on deaf ears and you only responded in terrified whimpers. It wouldnât be long before you jolted awake anyways, once the whimpering started.Â
A towel at the ready, he grabs it from the nightstand and presses it up to your forehead, soaking the nightsweats up and dabbing it on your open neck and chest thatâs stained with tears and saliva. Your chest still heaves harshly, but your eyes donât flicker around as much as they did mid-sleep, focusing on the blanketâs design as the towel soaks your skin.Â
You fist the blanket. âI had thatââ
âânightmare, I know,â he mutters, placing the towel back onto the nightstand and grabbing the glass of water to help quench your thirst. âDrink.â
Obeying his command, you recklessly lap up the water, with a bit of it trickling down your chest to his displeasure considering he just cleaned that area up.Â
You hold your head in your hands as he puts the cup back down on the nightstand, head spinning. Michael suddenly shuffles to you, letting you rest your head on his chest like you did at the park all those years ago, listening to his heartbeat to help calm you down.
âI still see him,â you murmur, feeling his hands run up and down your back. âMy dad. I mean.â
âI know,â he says quietly. âItâs the same thing every time.â
âIâm sorry,â your eyelids heave and flutter lightly, exhausted. âYou must be tired of having to deal with this.
You smile slightly at his blunt statement, eyes closing as you listen to the steady beat of a heartbeat you often were lulled to sleep by through the years.Â
He shrugs, clearly unbothered despite how many times heâs had to face this from you.
âDoesnât matter,â he sighs. Michaelâs gaze focuses on the shade of yellow the lamp is, feeling the warmth of your body against his, the silent tears that flow from you soaking his shirt. âIâm still here, arenât I?â
a/n: this was sooo self indulgent but WTV i just wanted to get it done and spit this out here.. i had more lore to him too but i didn't want him to get greedy so i stopped it here. need to fix that ending tho... lowk weak
also their relationship isnt supposed to be hinted as incestual despite the dark themesâtheir relationship is more akin to like eremika, where one of them was abandoned and got âadoptedâ by the other, but kaiser still has his last name. also bc readerâs mom didnât rly treat him like a son and their dad treated him more like a science experiment. hope i implied that properly
My favorite multi-chapter reads and re-reads focusing on the Kakashi/Sakura pairing. Fics listed in no particular order. This list is a work-in-progress, with new additions added as I read and/or find old favs! All stories sourced from AO3 unless otherwise noted.
Current list count: 24 stories.
-> We Can't Cut it from Out These Veins by Scarecrows_to_CherryTrees
Rating: M / Words: 21k
You seeâSakura is a civilian. Her parents? Civilian. Her school? Also, civilian. So, one afternoon, when Sakura finds herself coloring diligently at her deskâa beautiful piece of crayon art that has blood splatters, shuriken, and men with xâs on their eyesâthe teacher suddenly snatches the drawing right out her tiny hands. She gasps dramatically. She pales appropriately. She immediately summons her parents in for a meeting.Â
When they ask her why she drew this specific imageâ
âIt's what my soulmate dreams about,â she innocently admits.Â
The teacherâs encouraging smile curdles. Her father blinks slowly as if pained. Her mother glances at her father with a steady, deliberate gaze as one brow arches masterfully. Sakuraâs seen this look a few times before. It's the âSee? This-is-What-Happens-When-you-Have-a-Soulmateâ look.
OR: Soulmates!AU. KakaSaku. Long-shot. Shared psychic bond. Humor. Romance. (Just a fun little fic for laughs.)
Oh my god I howled reading this fic. Just. Absolutely madness. The characterization of young Sakura, the way the author matures her over the course of the story, the slow burgeoning friendship, then intimacy, she develops with Kakashi over the course of over a decade through their psychic bond. The pacing was so well done, and the Shenanigans had me in absolute stitches. The only thing I regret about this fic is that there isn't more. It's just one of those stories I could live in.
-> The Misadventures of Kakashi and the Girl from Nowhere by Goldfishlover73
Rating: M / Words: 137k
When a girl called Sakura seemingly falls in the sky, Kakashi is skeptical. Far more skeptical than the rest of Team Minato are. War is approaching quickly and this strange girl is leaving more questions than answers in her wake, Kakashi must decide where his trust and loyalties lie in a constantly changing world.
A time-travel AU told from Kakashi's perspective, beginning at the age of ten on Team Minato before the deaths of, well, Team Minato. SUCH an interesting take on the classic time-travel AU. Features angst, cozy Team Minato, and a really well written progression of Kakashi's maturity as he grows up, struggles with the traumas of war, and slowly falls in love with the mysterious "Uzumaki Sakura".
One of the things I really loved about this fic was the way it so effectively addressed some of the canon plot holes, as well as the expected plot holes of a time travel AU. It has a really satisfying plot wrap, some BAMF Sakura, and Kakashi's perspective is really well written and interesting to read. I stayed up all night reading this and deeply regretted in the morning as I zombie-walked my way into work, lol.
-> House Calls by LadyofSnark
Rating: M / Words: 229.7k
Always the Team Mom, Sakura opens up her home as a clinic for the hospital-phobic ninja of Konoha. At the same time, her relationship with Kakashi begins to evolve in a way she never expected.
Super cute, fun, cozy, with an interesting premise. Well written and has a really interesting dynamic between Sakura and Kakashi which does not start off necessarily easy or smooth at the start of the fic, even if it is friendly. A very long slow burn you can sink your teeth into.
-> Another Life by Bluefurcape
Rating: E / Words: 52.8k
Sometimes you start wondering about what could have beenâŚ
Technically a cheating fic--with a twist! Sakura starts having strange dreams in which she's married to Kakashi, and the dreams (in conjunction with very real complaints about her marriage) make her questions whether marrying Sasuke was the right choice. The mechanism behind the dreams is really, really interesting, and the way their marriage spirals out of control, the anguish over its effects on Sarada--and Sakura's emotional turmoil surrounding it all--is page-turning.
-> The Exciting Adventures of Lotus Man, Blue Boy and the Not-So-Relucant Doctor Petals by goldfishlover73
Rating: E / Words: 186k
Sakura enters college with the dream of becoming a top tier nurse. Little did she know her trajectory in life was about to change. Really, they should put the hell portal that's in the middle of campus in the brochure. Or the two mini skirt wearing super heroes⌠or maybe not. At least she has a cute neighbor.
I honestly don't even know how to describe this one. It's a wild ride. It's cute, it's silly, it made me laugh and made me hold my breath and clutch my phone with anticipation. I loved it.
-> Dear Future You by Scarecrows_to_CherryTrees
Rating: E / Words: 80k
Sakura is accidently sent 15 years back to when Team 7 is just starting out. She knows Kakashi, but Kakashi certainly doesn't know her. At least...not yet.
Or: What is it like meeting the love of your life, before they even know what you mean to them? Love is not always on equal footing, but it can grow to be.
A time travel fic, in which Sakura accidentally gets sent back in time to Kakashi's ANBU years, and they get stuck together while they try and find a way to send her back. Something of an enemies to lovers, Kakashi falls so hard and it's just delicious; even better as Sakura's secrets are slowly revealed. Extremely well written and well paced, I devoured it in a night.
-> Silver Lining by Thinknicht
Rating: T / Words: 60.5k
They were the only ones left.
Written around a really interesting premise surrounding the fourth war: everyone gets cocooned, and a resistance is built out of those who manage to break free. Stars BAMF Sakura and supportive Kakashi, with a quiet romance bubbling beneath the surface. It's unusually written in that the first half deals a lot with more serious/dramatic themes and plot-heavy stuff, and the second half is a largely light-hearted and fluffy, focusing on romantic relationship development; but I liked that--kind of gives you the best of both worlds.
-> There Will Be Time by thekatthatbarks
Rating: T / Words: 39k
Naruto doesn't want to be Hokage anymore. Tsunade picks Sakura as her successor. Sakura accepts the hat but doesn't know how to accept the praise and confidence sent her way. Everyone believes in her, but is she really cut out for this?
I loved the premise of this fic! For all that Naruto goes on about being Hokage in the series (and I do love fics with Excellent Hokage Naruto), I thought it was so compelling to explore the idea that, in growing and interacting with the other ninja villages, Naruto realizes Hokage isn't the way he wants to protect Konoha and bring peace to the ninja world. Sakura taking up the mantel was really interesting to read (especially since her mentor is the previous Hokage--so much interest and potential there!). I love a good BAMF Sakura and Supportive Kakashi fic, and this definitely qualifies. With Kakashi falling for this powerful, inspirational woman along the way, of course!
-> A Brief Introspection on Sunflowers by MurderMittens
Rating: E / Words: 67.8k
Sakura and Kakashi meet at a bar. The sex is not unexpected. What is unexpected is everything that follows afterwards.
An age-swap AU where Sakura is a Big Somebody and Kakashi is a lovestruck college boy pining after a woman otherwise way out of his league were it not for the fact she is pining in return. Really interesting clan dynamics with Sakura as the ex-Uchiha matriarch and the daughter of a wealthy merchant. Super interesting character backstories as well, and relationship dynamics that feel compelling and grounded. The author gives the characters room to grow with and outside of each other, which I love. Very well written. Excellent smut scenes and tender romance!
-> Code of Conduct by LindtLuirae
Rating: E / Words: 11.8k
âYou did this,â he murmured, suddenly sure she had meant for them to arrive at this exact position.
âDid what?â Her innocent tone belied her telling smirk.
âMade me want you,â he husked, their faces inches apart, held there by the tattered remains of his better judgment.
A same-age ANBU AU in which Sakura gets put on Kakashi's ANBU team. What starts as conflict slowly and then all at once becomes attraction. Well paced, snappy, compelling relationship dynamics, great writing. An excellent short read!
-> Red Strings and Lilac Skies by siuilaruin
Rating: E / Words: 90.5k
The seduction mission is where they start. It is not where they end. / A canon-divergent AU where there's a seduction mission between the Kage summit and the war; where Sakura moves on from Sasuke; where love is a hearth fire instead of a wildfire.
I am super, super picky about my seduction mission stories (I say, writing a seduction mission story). This one surprised me because Sakura starts out as a virgin which is not usually my thing. But it was handled well. The whole social dynamic surrounding seduction missions in general was handled well. The character development and pacing was good, and the treatment by the narrative and by other characters of both Sakura and Kakashi after their mission felt realistic and grounded.
Actually most of the story takes place after the mission (which is only a chapter long). The mission itself is a catalyst for the emotions which come later, and the development of their romantic relationship. All-in-all, the smut was excellent, the longing was delicious, and the characters were interesting and dynamic.
Warnings for dub-con and non-con elements, and references to rape and pedophilia (all characters in the present-tense narrative are 19+ at the time of sexual activity).
-> The Danger of Smudged Storage Seals by bluemingqueen
Rating: M / Words: 53.9k
Sakura should have known that Naruto taking an interest in seals would lead to disaster. In hindsight, maybe she should have looked to see if the piece of paper sheâd pressed a chakra-laden finger to was the explosive seal or the slightly smudged miniature storage seal containing all of her shinobi registration documents.
A twist on the usual time-travel AU; young Sakura gets sent back in time and ends up on Kakashi's team seven under Minato where, slowly but surely, she finds her place as a ninja (and in the heart of the team's coldest member!). Very, very cute, with really interesting character development for Sakura.
-> Looped by MyMindsMadness
Rating: M / Words: 20.6k
Time, although a funny thing, is also very precious. Thatâs why Kakashi decides to give Sakura time for her birthday⌠or did she give it to him? Time travel can be a bit confusingâŚ
For her twenty-first birthday, Kakashi sends Sakura back in time to accompany a younger version of him through the most important events in his life. He only does so because sheâd already done it⌠which means heâd already done it, or he wouldnât think to do it now⌠he thinks.
Another time-travel AU, this time a closed time loop. Really cute to see the way Sakura and Kakashi's relationship develops as she hops through his timeline. Fun, a little sentimental, a little spicy. A long enough story to satisfy but short enough to read quickly in an afternoon. Perfection.
-> Star Magnolia by scorpiogojo
Rating: E / Words: 17.9k
Two years after the Fourth Shinobi War, Hatake Kakashi prepares to take on the role of Hokage â and breaks up with the only woman heâs ever loved.
Haruno Sakura, brokenhearted and still very much in love, lets him go.
But Konoha is small, their wounds are big, and love never really leaves when it's real. After their quiet unraveling and brutal separation, will they find the slow, tender, irrevocable way to find each other again?
Aaaaaaangggsstttt, all aboard the angst train! Starts post-breakup, with frequent short flashbacks filling in context. A nice, quick read, full of drama, angst, and passion. Well, written, good smut--an engaging, quick read.
-> An Icha Icha Romance by Melody_Grace
Rating: T / Words: 10.6k
In which Kakashi isnât the only perverted member of former Team 7, and people fall in love in mysterious ways.
Sakura sneaks into a sex shop under a henge for some new steamy romance novels and runs into Kakashi. Flirting and shenanigans ensue. Features soft!Kakashi and flustered!Sakura. Super cute, well written, well paced. A really fun read!
-> Dreaming's End by thepiedsniper
Rating: T / Words: 107.2k
Sakura didn't avoid the Infinite Tsukuyomi with the others, and all the events that happened afterward were simply the product of her dream-state. When Sakura finally wakes up from years spent in her personal "paradise," she must to learn how to start again. Kakashi is there to help her.
A really interesting premise--that all of the material of Boruto was Sakura's infinite tsukuyomi dream. The story follows her struggle both to come to grips with having spent that much of her life in a dream, feeling aged beyond her years, struggling to tell the difference between genjutsu and reality--and Kakashi, by her side, helping her heal.
-> The Roles We Play by insomnikat
Rating: M / Words: 45.6k
Guide and support. Defend and heal. In the grand scheme of Life, these were the roles Kakashi and Sakura had probably always been meant to play. And it had been enough⌠until it wasn't.
A really thoughtful, nuanced portrayal of Sakura's heartache in the early years of her marriage with toddler Sarada, coming to terms with her unhappiness and loneliness. Kakashi is there to see her break and steps in to support--and along the way, they fall in love. An affair fic that is really so much more. Beautifully written with a snappy pace, smitten Kakashi, and satisfying KakaSaku moments littered throughout. Lots of yearning and dancing around each other and "We Cant"s. I absolutely ate this up.
-> The Problem With How Time Works by MurderMittens
Rating: E / Words: 39.4k
"I don't remember you being this uncomfortable when Kakashi was nine and had a crush on you," Ino pointed out neutrally. "You thought it was flattering before."
She moved to pour more wine into their glasses as Sakura exhaled sharply out of her nostrils.
"Obviously! It was fucking cute when he was a kid! But now he's..." she trailed off, gesticulating feebly.
Ino, taking pity on her, finished the sentence: "Now he's a stone cold hottie who looks and sounds like he'd murder the ever-loving shit out of your vagina."
An age-swap AU where Kakashi falls for his sensei Sakura and pursues her ardently when she returns to Konoha after years of training. She absolutely has a meltdown over it before finally giving in. So cute!! Well written, fun, sweet, and a little spicy.
-> Heavy Reading by bluefurcape
Rating: E / Words: 39k+
A terrible book series might be Sakura's only chance to save Kakashi's life.
I adore this story. It's a quick, snappy read, which as a busy adult I appreciate in a fic--but honestly the premise is so good I kind of wish the author had made it into a detailed long fic instead! The premise and setting is so fun, and the characters are delightfully rich. Kakashi gets captured on a mission and employs a jutsu to protect his mind and Konoha's secrets from foreign invasion--only it of course, goes awry, and when he's brought back to Konoha he's trapped in his own mental labyrinth reenacting a book series he and Sakura shared throughout the previous several months. Super cute, fun, and incredibly creative.
-> A Novel Idea by mummapaintstheblues
Rating: E / Words: 64.3k+
Kakashi has spent his years of retirement building sanctuaries for his sanity around the village of Konoha. Sometimes a man just needs a quiet place to read a good book, and sometimes he needs to share that space with a fellow reader who needs her own peace of mind.
A cozy book fic in which Kakashi builds elaborate and secluded reading nooks and annoys librarians.
The summary does NOT does this gem justice. It is so, SO cute, a love letter to both readers and writers. Book nerd Kakashi shares his secret reading hideaways with Sakura and romance unexpectedly blooms. Each book they share with each other is a real world book and the author's choices are hilarious and on-point for their characters. And the way Kakashi falls for her... oh! So sweet! (and the smut đ¤đ¤). Also has some accompanying art by the author!
-> Dog Teeth by SpicyChestnut
Rating: T / Words: 11.1k
Sakura thought she knew Kakashi pretty well. Turns out she still has a lot to learn about himâand herself.
Whoopsie-daisy, Sakura discovers she has a fang kink! After finally getting to see beneath Kakashi's mask during a training exercise, she finds herself fixated on his canine-like features over subsequent years. Cute, sweet, a smidge angsty, and just a little bit spicy. Part of a larger ongoing series, though this installment is complete.
-> With One Long Kiss by the_road_I_know
Rating: E / Words: 43k+
A kiss to avoid enemy detection during a covert mission sends Sakura spiraling into feelings she never thought possible. For Kakashi, of all people. Her friend, her teammate, and now the man she can't get out of her mind.
Oooooh my god this fic! The yearning! The insecurity! The resolve-to-love-unrequited angst! The humor! The tenderness! Their complete and utter inability to talk to each other about their feelings! Oh and the smut. This fic has it all. I binged it in one night instead of sleeping like a responsible adult and do I have regrets? Absolutely none! The way their relationship evolves, the quiet intensity of Kakashi ("sun-drenched and mythic" GOD what a line), his and Sakura's adorable friendship, the way it evolves, they way they fall apart for each other... GOD it's so good.
-> The Post-It Poet by mummapaintstheblues
Rating: E / Words: 30k+
A poem on a sticky note;
sinful, sweet, impossible to forget.
More appear,
each one tugging Sakura closer
to the hand that writes them.
So she writes back.
I love the premise of this. Yearning Kakashi secretly writing poems on sticky-notes for Sakura, who can't get them out of her mind and is determined to figure out who the author is. Features sassy Ino, Shikamaru being a little shit, and chronically undersexed Sakura. Great finaly smut chapter, and cute dynamics throughout.
-> Chikai (Oath) by megamomprime
Rating: M / Words: 60k+
After nearly succumbing to a brutal injury during her last mission, Sakura regains consciousness in the hospital a month later only to discover she has absolutely no memory of the last four years. During the recovery process, she struggles to reckon with just how much her life has changed.
A slow burn with soft Kakashi and Relationship Dynamics (tm), this story is so tender and sweet and full of emotion, and both of them are so vulnerable, uncertain, and gentle with the other. Well written, and the author captures their characters so well. Their relationship struggle is set against a really interesting social setting (Kakashi's inauguration as Rokudaime), and the nature of the memory loss is also really interesting.
-> Gravity by LindtLuirae
Rating: E / Words: 29k+
It's been four years since the war and Sakura still can't get a good night's sleep. Upon noticing her struggles, Kakashi takes matters into his own hands.
Sleep is not the only thing they end up finding along the way.
This fic is so soft and sweet! One of my favorite cozy couch reads. Short and concise, disgustingly romantic, and just. Stupid cute.
Summary: when a ridiculously sized water bottle hits you in the back of the head during your first week of college lectures. you never expected the culprit to become your best friend, his roommates to become brothers, and a crowded table to feel like home. everyone knew that what you and garrett had was something special. well, everyone except the both of you.
Warnings: best friends to lovers trope. no mention of y/n, but the nickname Missy is used a lot to refer to the reader. found family. seriously, so much fluff. one kiss. two rather stupid idiots in love.
a/n: iâve risen and written this as a comeback fic. admittedly, i wrote this in a span of three days, and you can tell when i was hungry while writing it. or the fact cherry coke is my favorite. also my inspiration for the nickname came from an off campus interview where i heard stephen say missy. (let me know your thoughts on this! i would love to hear them:)
Word count: 6.9k
masterlist
Music blared as you walked into the Boysâ house, which was home to Dean Di Laurentis, John Tucker, John Logan, and Garrett Graham. A blur of drunken college students and bodies pushed together in random small spaces that they thought fit for privacy passed by as you made your way to the kitchen to grab a drink.Â
You checked in the fridge, knowing there would be a stock of mini cherry Coke cans waiting for you. A grin grew on your face as you reached for one.
âMissy!â you heard someone call from behind. You grabbed a can and turned away from the fridge to the sound of the voice. âMissy, Missy, we were wondering when you were stopping by,â Dean tutted as Beau and Logan were beside him with smugness written across their faces.
âAs if I would miss seeing drunk Tucker and Logan,â you joked as you walked towards them. âMaybe we can convince Tucker to make ricotta tortellini for dinner tomorrow. You know heâll feel bad if he agrees tonight and doesnât go through with it.â
âIâm picking up what youâre putting down, and I will go find Tucker to give him another beer.â Logan saluted you as he went to grab a new beer and locate Tucker.
âAm I invited to this dinner tomorrow?â Beau quipped to Dean.
âI donât know, man. Are you?â Dean teased. âMissy, here is the woman of the house. Youâll have to ask her,â Dean jutted his thumb in your direction.
Beau turned to face you and pouted as he asked, âMay I please come over for dinner tomorrow night?â
âExcuse me, I do not live here,â you mocked in defense. âBut, yes, you are invited to family dinner.â
"Don't even start with that," Dean waved you off.
âFamily dinner?â Beau questioned you and Dean.
Dean let out a laugh, âYeah, Tucker and Missy have been alternating in cooking on Sundays, and now itâs family dinner,â as if that explained why you and the boys considered it family dinner.Â
âGarrett invited me over to dinner at the beginning of sophomore year, and Tucker was cooking tortellini. We were all hanging out afterward, and I told them how I would cook more if I wasnât in the dorms. I hated cooking in the dorms because the smell lingered way too long,â you started. âAnyways, he cooked dinner that night, and the next weekend I cooked, so it just kind of became a cycle. A routine.â
âWhy havenât I been invited to family dinners until now?â Beau raised a brow at Dean. âI wouldâve brought something!â
You let out a giggle at his dramatics. âYeah! Why didnât you invite Beau?â you goaded.
âNot you too, Missy,â Dean groaned into his drink. The red solo cup is blocking the view of his face.Â
Allie approached you guys and poked at Deanâs side, causing him to choke on his drink. You and Beau try not to laugh, but the second you look at each other, the laughter spills out. âWhat are you guys going on about?â
âFamily dinner,â Dean answered her.
âIs Tucker cooking tomorrow or Missy?â Allie pondered for a moment. âOh, wait! She cooked last weekend, so Tuckerâs definitely cooking.â
âMissy wants to get him drunk tonight, so we can get him to agree to make tortellini tomorrow,â Dean explained the plan to Allie as he pulled her into his side. âYou know heâll feel bad if Missy asks and he doesnât follow through with it since she made her famous dish last week per his request.â
Beau quit mid-laugh the second he comprehended that Allie had been attending these family dinners. âAm I the only one not attending these dinners?â he called out, exasperated.Â
âDean shouldâve invited you earlier.â Garrett slapped a hand to Deanâs shoulder as he joined you all. Â
âG, not cool, man.â
Garrett made his way to you with a new can of cherry Coke in hand. âFor the lady,â he presented it to you and took the empty can. He set it down on the counter before turning back to you. âIâve been wondering where you were, but I found you with these bozos and Allie.â
âBeau is very upset that he hasnât been in attendance for family dinners on Sundays,â you whispered to him as he snuck an arm around your shoulder.Â
Your eyes were on Dean and Beau as they started going at it again, but this time Allie joined Beauâs side. Deanâs eyes flared open with joking betrayal. âBabydoll, not you too. Please.â
âYou want to make rounds?â Garrett asked softly, leaning down to speak into your ear.Â
âYeah, I want to check in with Tucker. Make sure Logan is getting him drunk, so we can get Tuckâs delicious ricotta tortellini.â
Garrett guided you away from the group in the kitchen. You both navigated through the living room in search of the fellow housemates. You see Tucker downing a beer and Logan immediately offering him another, which Tucker greedily took into his hands. Logan winked at you knowingly as you and Garrett approached the pair.Â
âHow you feeling, Tucker?â Garrett asked him, amused.Â
âGreat, G!â
âYouâre cooking dinner tomorrow, right?â you questioned, trying to seem like you werenât sure.
Tucker scratched his head and looked at Logan, who gave him a nod. âYeah! Of course I am,â he blurted out.
You unconsciously leaned your head against Garrettâs shoulder. âDo you have anything specific in mind?â You glanced over to Logan with a slight smirk.Â
âDude, you should totally make tortellini again!â Logan suggested.
Tucker immediately started shaking his head, âAbsolutely not. Do you have any idea how long that takes to make?â
âBut, Tuck, you know how thatâs my favorite! Wonât you even think about it?â You pull away from Garrettâs side to go to Tucker with the biggest pout you managed to put out.Â
Tucker took one look at your face, then another at Garrett, and he folded quickly. âYes, I will,â he sighed, knowing there was no point in saying no to you. âOnly because youâre my favorite.â
You let a short cheer out and pressed a kiss to Tuckerâs cheek. âYouâre the best, Tuck!â
âEnough of that,â Garrett interjected you two, and he gently grabbed your hip to pull you back beside him.Â
âMr. Best Friend is jealous that Iâm going to steal your heart, Missy,â Tucker joked.
Logan doubled over in laughter, fully shaking with amusement, âOh, you know that a way to a womanâs heart is food.âÂ
âMight just take Missy right from you.â Tucker playfully reached out for you with a smirk, pinching at his cheeks.
Garrettâs grip on your hip tightened just enough for you to notice. Heat flooded your cheeks, and you felt like the room was getting hotter by the second. You shouldâve been used to the jokes by now, but being Garrett Grahamâs best friend since freshman year came with lots of teasing.
The day you and Garrett met was in a history lecture, and he was sitting behind you. When class ended on the last day of the first week, you were still gathering your stuff, and Garrett was getting up to head out. In a rush to grab his ginormous water bottle, he brought it up, and it hit you right in the back of the head.
The professor whose name you hadnât quite remembered yet just dismissed class, and the usual chaos of shuffling backpacks with everyone gathering their things filled the room. You remained seated as you were putting away your notebook and trying to search for your headphones in your backpack. With your head slightly tucked down, you werenât really too aware of your surroundings, and something had smacked into the back of your head.
Thunk.
It wasnât hard enough to hurt badly. Just hard enough that it made you jump. You let out a surprised yelp and gently rubbed the sore spot before putting your arm back down.
âOh shit.â You heard some mutter behind you. Garrett instinctively reached to touch the back of your head with his free hand but retracted, realizing it probably isnât appropriate to do that to someone youâve just met, even less so after you accidentally hit them in the head. âIâm so sorry,â he blurted out.
You turn around, and a guy is staring at you in complete horror. It was only a few seconds later when you realized that he was the new hot shot hockey player. Which from what youâve seen on The Fifth Line, there was a bit of emphasis on the player part.
The expression on his face caught you off guard.
He genuinely looked like he thought he just committed a crime.Â
You shook your head, amused despite the small sting. âItâs okay! Things happen.â You laughed off, softly giving him a smile, trying to let him know you werenât mad.Â
Somehow, the poor guy looked even more distressed.Â
âNo, seriously,â he says. âAre you okay?â
You glanced at the water bottle that is ridiculously large.Â
Then back at him.
âYes, totally.â
âNo, seriously.â
âI am serious.â
âI just hit you with my water bottle.â
You laughed at the redundancy. âIt was a light tap.â
He doesnât seem reassured whatsoever. âI know thatâs got to hurt a bit.â
âNothing I canât handle.â
He frowned.Â
You could practically see him trying to decide whether youâve secretly suffered a concussion. The thought almost made you laugh again.Â
âSeriously,â you told him. âItâs okay.â
âWhy do you have to be so nice?â he grumbled, and the look on his face made this far funnier than it should be.Â
âYou seem to be more upset about this than I am,â you teased, watching as his shoulders slumped.Â
âThatâs probably true,â he mumbled softly as he kept eye contact with you. There was a twinkle in his eye that you just knew was trouble.
âThere he is.â
âWhat?â
âThe normal person.â You get a laugh from that, escaping before he could stop it.
âI should probably introduce myself.â His lips quirked into a smile as he shook his head.
âOfficially?â
He paused, confused, âWhat?â
âI know who you are, Garrett Graham.â
His expression fell blank for a split second before he quickly recovered it with a grin. âSo you do.â
âPeople tend to know you when thatâs the only name you hear people cheering at hockey games this year,â you confessed to Garrett.
âYouâre very observant.â
âMore like I have eyes and ears,â you grinned back at him.
He dropped his head into one hand with a slight chuckle. âWell, I apparently know much less about you than you know about me.â
âThat sounds right.â
âSo let me make it up to you.â
âBy how exactly?â You quirked an eyebrow at him.
âCoffee,â he offered.Â
You pretended to think about it, but mostly because youâre curious what he would do.
âCoffee?â you repeated in question.
âI owe you.âÂ
âYou really donât.â
âOh, câmon. Iâm buying you coffee.â
You smiled, âOkay.â
His eyebrows lifted. âOkay?â
âSure,â you answered again.
âJust like that?â
âJust like that.â
He looked suspicious for a moment, like he thought there was a catch. You decided not to tell him there is one. Namely, that he still didnât know your name. And youâre not intentionally volunteering it. You finished gathering your stuff and started to head toward the exit.
He followed right behind you.
The hallway outside is crowded with students weaving between classes. He made a quick step around you to be ahead, so he could hold the door open for you as you left the lecture hall.
Still no name. You took a short look at him, and you could tell heâd noticed.Â
The occasional glance he sent your way confirmed it.
You donât say anything.Â
Neither does he.
The silence stretched all the way out of the building. Then a voice called out, âThere you are, G!â A tall blond jogged towards you two. âThought you vanished.â
Your water bottle assailant immediately groaned, âUnfortunately not.â
The blond glanced between you and Garrett. His gaze immediately stuck to you, and a faint smirk played at the corner of his lips. âOh.â
âNo.â Garrett immediately shut him down.
âOh, absolutely.â
âItâs notââ Garrett was cut off, and the blond ignored him completely. You could tell that they were good friends.
âWhoâs your friend?â he asked Garrett with a growing smile. A dangerous smile. Before either of you could answer, he added, âAnd why does she look like she knows every embarrassing thing youâve ever done, G?â
You laughed, and Garrett pointed at you. âThatâs exactly the problem.â
The blond stuck out his hand. âIâm Dean,â he introduced himself jokingly formally.
You reciprocated by shaking his hand, âNice to meet you.â
âYou too, beautiful.â
You playfully rolled your eyes and decided that it was time to put the poor guy out of his misery. You tell Dean your name while purposely trying to keep your attention on him rather than Garrett.Â
Dean repeated your name out loud. âNice.â
From the corner of your eye, you caught Garrett repeating your name quietly to himself like he was trying to memorize it.Â
Cute. You thought to yourself.
Then Dean glanced between the two of you again, âSo what happened with Missy here?â
You blinked at the nickname. âMissy?â
Garrett groaned again, and you were ignored by the two. âNo.â
Dean pointed at him knowingly, âYou did something! Because when I walked up, you looked like youâd spent the last ten minutes apologizing.â
âHe basically has,â you snorted.
âExactly,â Dean grinned. âSo I figured heâd messed something up.â
âMaybe not messed anything up but a first impression,â you pretended to ponder as you rubbed the back of your head, hoping that it would mess with Garrett. You hid your laugh when you saw that he noticed your little joke.
Garrett looked ready to walk directly into traffic just to distance himself from the embarrassment from you and Dean.
You laughed, and when you glanced back over to Garrett, you caught a look on his face. A wide grin. The one that says heâs just had an idea. Probably a terrible one while you guys were at it.
You narrowed your eyes at him, âWhat now?â
âWhat?â he tried to play it off.
âYou have that look.â
âI donât know what youâre talking about.â
âYes, you do,â you insisted.
Dean stopped mid-walk as he burst out laughing, âOh shit, G. Sheâs already figured you out.â
Thatâs when Garrett said, âNothing, Missy.â You stopped walking. He kept going.
Dean nearly choked.Â
âDonât.â You shook your head at him, but you were talking to Garrett.
âDonât what?â he responded.
âThat.â
âWhat?â
âMissy.â Garrettâs smile turned innocent. Entirely too innocent. âYou literally just learned my name,â you told him.
âYeah.âÂ
âAnd?âÂ
âAnd thatâs not it,â he said as if it were the most obvious thing.Â
Dean was at the point of laughing so hard that he was barely breathing.Â
Garrett just shrugged.Â
You should probably have been annoyed. Instead, despite yourself, you fought a smile. Because somehow the nickname sounded ridiculous enough to work. Then, judging by the look on Garrettâs face, there was no chance he was going to let it go.
âCoffee,â you said, shaking your head.
âCoffee,â he agreed.
Somehow, before youâve even made it to the coffee shop, the nickname Missy is already stuck.
By the time that Garrett invited you to hang out with his friends in his line, the two of you had long since become inseparable.
At some point, coffee turned into study sessions.
Study sessions turned into lunch, which led to spending entire afternoons together.
Somewhere along the way, the nickname still followed you.
No matter how many times you complain. No matter how many times you reminded Garrett, you did have an actual name.
To Garrett (plus Dean), you would always be Missy,
Which is why you werenât surprised when he texted you one Friday afternoon midway through the semester.Â
You rolled your eyes as you read his last text and scanned around your room to search for this manâs colossal bottle. How did he forget it? Beats you.
Bingo.Â
You found the bottle and headed out to finally make introductions to Garrettâs friends. Who has been bugging Garrett the moment they found out he was hanging out with a girl and not hooking up with her.Â
The house itself is exactly what you would have expected when four college freshmen are given a place together. Itâs not particularly messy, but it felt lived in.Â
The kind of place where people actually spend time together and enjoy each otherâs company instead of disappearing into separate rooms 24/7.
The front door barely closed behind you before Dean appeared.
âThere she is!â
You pointed at him, âYouâre responsible for the nickname.â
âAnd proud of it,â he cheesed, that kind smile that is always so infectious that you felt your own lips curling.
Garrett appeared behind him. âYou absolutely should not be.â
âShe still answers it.â
You hated that he was right.
The grin he gave you says he knows it too.Â
A few moments later, youâre introduced to the remaining roommates. John and John, or better known as Tucker and Logan.Â
The pair bombarded you with questions, and within five minutes, they somehow learned your major, favorite coffee order, and your favorite drink.
âYou seem normal enough,â Logan deemed as a proclamation as you guys talked in the living room.Â
âExcuse me?â
âI expected worse,â he shrugged.
You looked at Garrett and asked the other boys, âWhat exactly has he been saying about me?â
Each of the boys quipped a response.
âA lot.âÂ
âEnough.â
âSome would say too much.â
âI hate all of you,â Garrett muttered under his breath.
âYouâll fit right in,â Logan finished.
By the end of the night, you all were sprawled across the living room arguing over movies and laughing so hard at shared stories that your stomachs started to hurt.
You sat on one side of the couch with Garrett. You were leaning against him while you were talking to Tucker and Logan about the best Batman movie. Garrett was talking to Dean about some girl Dean saw working at Maloneâs. Garrett had his arm loosely wrapped around your waist, and his hand was messing with the hem of your shirt.
At some point, you realized something.Â
You didnât feel like a guest.
It was almost like youâd always been there.Â
And judging by the way nobody bothered treating you differently, the guys seemed to feel the same way too.
It was the start of sophomore year, and your presence in the Boysâ house was now such a regular occurrence that you had a drawer in Garrettâs room, a toothbrush next to his, and under the sink, he had a bottle of your perfume.Â
When youâd pointed it out the first time, heâd shrugged. âYou forget stuff.â
âI won't forget perfume.â
âYou might.â
âI wonât.â
âBaby, itâs there just in case.â
He claimed that he just wanted you to be comfortable and feel at home, but you knew one of the real reasons was that he was obsessed with seeing your stuff in his room.Â
You thought that people would get better about your and Garrettâs friendship, but it seemed that people could never fathom the fact that Garrett Graham had a girl best friend.
Frankly, sometimes you couldnât believe it yourself.Â
As much as the rest of the boys in the line teased you, they were fiercely protective of you and defended you against any rumors that people tried to start. It is endearing how much you and the boys treated each other like family.Â
Something you would never admit out loud is the fact you knew that you and Garrett crossed the boundary of best friends a long time ago. Sure, you were attracted to him and cared for him like no other, but his constant saying that he doesnât have time for a girlfriend really messed with your head.Â
You loved him. There was no doubt about it. You tried putting yourself out there and dating, but a lot of the time, guys werenât interested when they found out your best friend was Garrett Graham.
It didnât help that Garrettâs love language is physical touch. He constantly found ways to be close and touch you, whether it was an arm around your shoulder, holding your hand in his lap under the table when you and the boys hung out at Maloneâs, or a hand that always found your back or hip when you guys navigated through crowds.Â
Even with that, there were the puck bunnies to consider, the numerous girls who seemed to gravitate to Garrett the second he flashed that damned smile. But they wouldnât be able to say they knew him. They didnât know his favorite band, what major heâs pursuing, how he liked his coffee, or what his motherâs name was. But you did. Of course, you knew him like the back of your hand.Â
âMissy, do you know where myââ Garrettâs voice from the bathroom snapped you out of your thoughts.Â
You responded before he even finished his sentence: âBub, your phone is still charging by the bed.â
You were sitting by the window, and the book you were reading had long been forgotten in your hands. You set it aside near a couple of other books you kept there.Â
Garrett walked out of the bathroom with his hair still damp from the shower he had just taken, and a towel wrapped around his waist. You hadnât looked over to him yet as you were folding a blanket that you kept by the window. He watched you with a soft gaze, and a smile budded on his lips.
He went over to the bed and tapped on his phone to check the time. His wallpaper flashed at him. It was a photo of you in the kitchen blowing out your birthday cake candles when he and the boys surprised you with a mini celebration last semester.Â
âHey, we should probably head down soon. I think Tuck is done cooking dinner,â he suggested. âLet me put something on, and we can go.â He went to his closet to grab some clothes.Â
You nodded at him and grabbed your phone. âIâm going to head down now to see if he needs any help.â You pressed a kiss on his jawline when you headed out of the room.
You wandered down to the kitchen. âIt smells like a restaurant in here.â
âOf course, with Tuck cooking,â Dean said as he carried a case of beers to the fridge.Â
âIâm making tortellini,â Tucker called out on the stove. Â
Your eyes scanned the room and saw several pots going at once and the counters covered with ingredients. It almost looked suspiciously professional.
âYou need any help with anything, Tuck? Iâm all yours.â
âDonât let G hear you say that.â Logan chuckled as he walked into the kitchen, holding something behind his back.Â
âWhatcha got, Logan?â
âYou know weâd never forget about you.â Logan brought his arm around to his front, revealing a case of mini cherry cokes.Â
âYou guys are the best.â You buttered them up with a cheesy smile.Â
He took one from the case before handing it to Dean to put in the fridge. âFor the lady,â he exaggeratedly presented the can to you while bowing.Â
âWhy, thank you, kind sir.â You accepted the drink in curtsy.Â
âWhereâs G, man? Foods ready to be served, and his ass is still in his room,â Tucker howled out as he started serving the plates.
You expected to hear a response, but you noticed the silence rather quickly. You looked up from opening your can and saw all three of the guys staring at you for a response. âWhy are you guys looking at me?â You blurted.Â
âWell, where is he?â Dean prompted.Â
âUp in his room.â
âWhy is he not down here with us?â Logan added.
âYou guys know that Iâm not his keeper, right?â you groaned exasperated.
The boys all mirrored the same look that screamed, âAre you being serious right now?â
âIâm not!â Your voice cracked at the delivery, causing the others to laugh.
âWhat are you all laughing about?â Garrettâs voice broke through the laughter.Â
Silence fell upon the room for a few short moments before Dean made a joke: âJust about Missyâs obsession with cherry cokes.â He held up another can to set on the table.Â
âG took you long enough, man,â Logan greeted Garrett.
âWe were just about to start with you,â Tucker playfully told him.
You all crowded around the old kitchen table. Nobody bothered about matching plates or utensils. One of the chairs wobbled, and Dean had the luck of getting it for the night. You were seated next to Garrett, close enough for your knees to knock into each other and neither of you cared to move.Â
The meal was perfect.
You took one bite.
Then another.
Followed by another.
âThis is the best thing Iâve ever had,â you praised.
Tucker laughed, âWhat?â
âIâm not kidding, this is heaven,â you hummed happily.
âBabe, if you think this is heaven, maybe I can show you what real heaven feels like,â Dean dramatically winked at you knowing that it would get on Garrettâs nerves.
âQuit it,â Garrett told him but turned his attention to Tucker, âI told you sheâd love it.â
You narrowed your eyes between the pair, âYou discussed this beforehand?â
âObviously,â Garrett stated.
âYou are all weird,â you declared to the room.
âAnd yet youâre here with us on a Sunday night,â Logan bemused.
You pointed your fork at each of the boys, âI regret befriending you all.â
âNo, you donât,â Garrett affirmed.
âNo, I donât,â you admitted with a smile creeping on your lips.
The table fell quiet for a half second. Not awkward. Just one of those moments that everyone wanted to take in and keep as a treasured memory. Everyone glanced at each other with fondness.Â
The moment faded when Dean threw a bread roll at Garrett.
If someone were to ask you what your favorite meal is, this would still be the answer.
Maybe not fully because of the tortellini. Which was genuinely incredible.Â
It was because of this. The table. The laughter. Logan arguing with Dean. Tucker pretending not to be pleased with himself that everyone kept going back for seconds (and thirds and fourths for the fellow hockey men). Garrett stealing food directly off your plate despite having an identical serving.Â
You felt like you always belonged there.
The tortellini just became attached to the memory. After dinner, everyone helped to clean up. Or at least claimed to. Dean somehow managed to disappear. Tucker offered moral support rather than actual labor for once in the night as he sat on the counter, keeping you guys company. You and Garrett ended up doing most of the dishes. Logan cleaned the counters quietly.
âYou know I wish I cooked more,â you said to no one in particular.Â
Tucker glanced over. âYou cook?â
âA little.â
âA little means yes.â
You shrugged, âI used to a lot when I was home, but with the dorms the smells lingered too long, and just not enough space.â
âThatâs fair,â Tucker hummed.
âAnd cooking for one kind of sucks,â you whispered but it was loud enough for the boys to catch it.Â
âIt does,â Garrett nodded.
âNobody asked you, bub,â you retorted.
âIâm supporting you.â
âMore like interrupting,â you kid.
Tucker laughed, you brought your gaze to him. âYou should cook here.â
You blinked at him, âWhat?â
Dean chose that exact moment to reappear, âAbsolutely.â
Logan pointed dramatically, âI second this.â
âYou guys havenât even tasted my cooking,â you cautioned them.
âWeâre willing to take risks,â Garrett grinned at you.
The look made you suspicious. âOh no.â
âWhat?â Garrett questioned with false innocence.Â
âYou have an idea.âÂ
The other three just watched the banter between you two.
âI always have ideas,â Garrett claimed.
âThatâs worse,â Logan whispered to Tucker.
You looked around the kitchen. At the house. At the boys who were crowded into it. There was a familiar comfort that you donât remember forming. And for the first time, the idea didnât feel strange.
It felt natural.
âOkay.â
âDone.â
By the end of the night, Sunday family dinners existed.Â
Every Sunday.
One week Tucker cooked. The next week you did. On a rare occasion, Dean, Garrett, and Logan teamed up to cook for the night.
Nobody was allowed to skip without a legitimate emergency.
Dean attempted to argue that hungry bunnies counted as an emergency. That one earned him a slap on the back of the head from the other three.Â
The dinners became routine. Then tradition.Â
Followed by something more. People started planning their schedules around them. Sometimes new people were invited.
Bad weeks felt easier knowing when Sunday was coming.
Good weeks feel better when there are others to celebrate with.
By the end of the semester, everyone stopped pretending. Not about the dinner, but about you and Garrett. The two of you still insisted that you were strictly best friends.Â
Everyone else nodded along, desperately waiting for one of you to say something about it.
Because whenever someone looked around the table, the picture was always the same.
Garrett grabbed you a cherry Coke every time he reached for his one beer for the night without thinking.
You saved him a portion when he was running late.
The pair of you always sat beside one another.
Nobody said anything. Mostly because they knew that you both would deny it.
But every Sunday, around that crowded table, the rest of the house watched the two of you and thought the same thing.Â
That you two loved each other. That you lived better being next to each other.Â
âYo! Missy, do a shot with Beau and me,â Dean shouted from the kitchen, setting out the shot cups.
Before you replied, you looked to Garrett, and as if he could read your mind. âJust spend the night. It's not like you were planning to go home anyway. Go enjoy yourself.â
âThanks, handsome.â You pressed a quick kiss against the edge of his jaw. âWhat is it?â you questioned when you went over to Dean and Beau.
âA shot,â Dean answered.Â
âVery informative.â
You looked toward Beau, maybe the only responsible person in the house right now. He glanced up to hand you the shot. âDonât ask me. This was all him.â
Deanâs grin was concerning. You groaned dramatically, âI feel like this is a bad idea.â
âIt absolutely is,â Logan agreed.
âNot helping, Logan,â you murmured under your breath.Â
Dean wiggled his shot.Â
You turned your head to look back at Garrett. Automatically. The same way you always did. In a way, you didnât realize you did so often, but Garrett noticed. One look and he already knew exactly what you were asking.Â
The corner of his mouth lifted. âYouâll be okay. Iâll take care of you, baby,â he reassured you.
âWill I?â You smelled the shot, causing your nose to scrunch up.
âProbably.â
âProbably?â He laughed at your echo as he shuffled over to you guys.
âIf Dean somehow tricks you into doing more than oneâŚâ he trailed off, looking at Dean, who was setting up even more shots.Â
âI heard that, G,â Dean quipped at him.
âIâll drag you upstairs before you make any life-ruining or altering decisions,â Garrett finished.Â
There was a certainty in it that made you smile. It was the thing that always settled something inside you. No matter the situation, you knew that Garrett would take care of you.
Not because he thought you couldnât take care of yourself. Just because thatâs what the two of you did for each other.Â
The same way you always made sure he wasnât overworking himself with practices, games, studying, etc. The same way you brought him his protein shakes to practice when he forgot.Â
The same way you both somehow always knew when the other needed support before having to ask for it.
âYou ready, Missy?â Dean winked at you.
âYup,â you cheered with Beau and Dean. You downed the shot, and Garrett was already next to you with a chaser to help.
âOne day youâre going to explain this thing between you two,â Dean pointed at you and Garrett.Â
âNever,â you and Garrett said simultaneously.
Logan nearly doubled over laughing.
Tucker giggled to himself, having found his way over to the kitchen a few moments before.
Dean looked personally offended.
And Garrett just looked at you with the same twinkle in his eye from the moment you first met.Â
The party died slowly with people filtering out in groups. The music was playing low. Empty cups and bottles accumulated on every available surface. By three in the morning, the Boysâ house was mostly quiet.
Tucker was passed out on the couch nearly an hour ago. He mumbled something about tortellini right before knocking out.Â
Around the same time, Logan disappeared upstairs after making sure everyone downed a water bottle and some ibuprofen.
Dean was last seen stealing leftover pizza before vanishing into his room.
You were gathering the scattered trash left around the house, with Garrett following you with a trash bag in hand. You two worked your way around the house, making sure that nobody broke anything and didn't say anything about it.
You headed upstairs when Garrett went to throw out the bag outside.Â
You found yourself curled into the corner of Garrettâs bed, wearing one of his hoodies that ended up living in your drawer here just for you to wear. You nursed another bottle of water. Not because you got particularly drunk. Because Garrett had handed it to you without asking before you went upstairs.Â
The room was dim except for his lamp. Your drawer was half-open. A pair of your socks were sticking out. Your charger is plugged into the wall.Â
There is so much evidence of you in this room now that it would be impossible to explain away. Not that either of you really tried to anymore.Â
Garrett entered the room and headed straight to grab a pair of sweats. He went over to the bathroom.Â
He came back out now shirtless, just in his sweats, and he threw his clothes into the hamper, which landed right on top of yours.Â
Garrett sat beside you on the bed. Close enough that your arms brushed against each other.Â
Neither of you said much for a while.Â
The silence wasnât awkward. It never really was. It was one of your favorite things about him. The ability to simply coexist together.
Eventually, he glanced over, âTired?â
âExhausted.â
âDid you have fun tonight?â
âI always do with you.â Your body started to lean into him.
Garrett brought you into his chest. The smell of your perfume overtook his senses.Â
âReady to go to bed?â he hummed into your hair.
You nodded gently and tore yourself from his grasp to look him in the eyes. Your gaze traveled from his lips to his eyes. Suddenly, neither of you was looking away.Â
Something shifted. Not all at once. Just enough. Enough that you felt it, and you knew he did too.Â
Garrett exhaled slowly. âCan I tell you something?â
The question snapped you out of your daze because Garrett sounded nervous. He never sounded like that around you, not anymore.Â
His laugh was quiet. A little disbelieving. Like he was debating with himself.
Then he shakes his head, âI think Iâve been trying not to say this for months, hell, since the moment you cooked dinner for all of us while we were at practice back in sophomore year.â
Your heart immediately started beating faster. âOkay.â
âI keep telling myself weâre fine just the way we are.â
You blinked, âWe are fine.â
âWe are,â he smiled. âThatâs part of the problem.â
You stared at him, and the room felt like it was getting warmer by the second.Â
Garrett ran a hand through his hair. âI like you.â
âWow.â
âWhat?â he quirked his brow at you.
âThat sounded odd,â you giggled to yourself in disbelief.Â
âIt didnât,â he defended weakly.
âIt definitely did.â
âIt really didnât.â he shifted closer. âI mean it.â
Your chest hurts in the best possible way. âI know you do.â He froze at your confession.
Not because heâs told you before, but because heâd shown you.Â
Every coffee he gave you when he knew you stayed up late studying.
Every late-night conversation in his room pretending that what you guys had was a normal friendship.Â
Every time he remembered something small.
Every time he made space for you in crowded places.
Every time his eyes searched for yours after he scored a winning goal.Â
Every time he looked at you like you were the best part of his day.Â
You already knew, but hearing it made it real.
âWhat?â
You smiled, âI know.â
His expression looked almost offended. âYou were supposed to be surprised.â
âYou have a bottle of my perfume under your sink.âÂ
âIn my defenseââ you cut him off.
âYou gave me a drawer.â
âYou needed a drawer. How else were you supposed to stay over so often?â he shrugged.
âMaybe.â You reached for his hand. The movement was natural, like everything else with him. âI like you too.â
The room went still. Garrett stared back at you. âYou do?â
You snickered. âSeriously?â
âI just want confirmation.â
âYou have been my favorite person since the moment you almost concussed me freshman year.â
He covered his eyes with his hand. âOkay, moment ruined.â But when he uncovered his face, the smile that spread across his lips was devastating. Warm and content. Happy.
âSo?â
âSo what?âÂ
You shifted closer. âWhat does this mean for us?â You pretended to ponder. âHm.â
âMissy.â
âI thinkâŚâ You cocked your head to the side. âThis means we should probably stop pretending weâre just friends.â
Garrett laughed. A real laugh. The kind that only came out around people he felt completely comfortable with. âYeah.â
âYeah?â you repeated.Â
Then he leaned forward, slowly. His hand settled against your cheek. And when he kissed you, it didnât feel new. It felt like something youâve been waiting for a very long time.Â
When you finally pull apart, both of you are smiling. A little stunned. Definitely giddy. Garrett rested his forehead against yours. âSo weâre not telling them.â
You softly chuckled to yourself, âAbsolutely not.â
âTheyâre going to be unbearable.â
âEspecially Dean.â
âHeâll claim responsibility.â
âToo bad itâs thanks to your ridiculous bottle.â
He groaned, âWe are keeping this to ourselves.â
âAgreed.âÂ
The agreement lasted less than eight hours.
The next morning, the kitchen smelled like coffee and bacon.Â
Logan was standing at the stove.
Tucker was sitting by the counter with his head in his hands.Â
Dean was eating cereal directly from the box.Â
Nobody looked particularly awake. You shuffled into the kitchen wearing another one of Garrettâs hoodies, which wasn't unusual.Â
Garrett followed a minute later. Also not unusual.Â
Nobody paid attention.
Logan continued cooking his bacon.Â
Tucker still hadnât lifted his head up yet.
Dean kept munching on the cereal.
Garrett walked directly to the coffee pot. Also normal.
He poured a cup. He added exactly the amount of cream and sugar you liked. He carried it over to you. Still normal.
âMorning, Missy.â You heard Logan call from the stove.
âMorning,â You replied.
You accepted the mug from Garrett. And without thinking or planning, you leaned up and pecked his lips. Quick. Easy.
And not normal.Â
The room went silent. The silence lasted exactly two seconds.Â
Then Dean practically launched out of his chair, âI KNEW IT!â
You immediately dropped your head. âNo.â
âYES.â
âIt has been like six hours.â
âI KNEW IT.â
Garrett groaned.Â
Dean pointed to himself, âThis happened because of me.â
âIt absolutely did not,â Garrett remarked.Â
âI brought you together.â
âYou really didnât,â you laughed.
Tucker finally lifted his head and studied you and Garrett for a moment. Then nodded, âAbout time.â
Garrett pointed at him, âThank you.â
âNo problem,â Tucker muttered as he dropped his head back down.
Dean looked betrayed. âThatâs all you have to say?â
âWhat else is there to say?â Tuckerâs voice was muffled.Â
âTheyâre dating!â Dean proclaimed.
âTheyâve been emotionally dating for like over a year,â Logan shrugged off.Â
âFair,â you mouthed to Garrett.Â
Logan flipped another piece of bacon, completely unfazed. âBaconâs almost done.â
The room erupted.
Dean started shouting. Garrett was laughing. You nearly spilled your coffee when Dean came up to pick you up in a spin, barely giving you time to set down the mug. Garrett made quick work of grabbing it out of your hands. âI call being the godfather to your future children.â
Life seemed to be put back into Tucker, and Logan flipped around, pointing the tongs at Dean. âNo man, thatâs not how that works.â
Tucker looked more alive than ever. âMy sous chef would never pick you, dude.â
Dean sat you down on the counter and immediately started arguing with the other two.Â
And standing next to you was Garrett. His shoulder pressed against yours while he handed your coffee back.Â
You realized something. Nothing felt different. Not really. The house was still home. The boys are still family.Â
Garrett was still your favorite person.
The only difference was that now everybody knew it, including you and Garrett.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
summary | after getting out of a decade-long relationship, your friends convince you to download hinge. enter: 28-year-olds satoru and suguru, who are looking for a third.
tags | yandere!satosugu x fem!reader, kidnapping, toxic relationships, mentions of past abuse, nsfw, oral (f! receiving), penetration
wc | 10.6k
There's a pit in your stomachâyou feel like you're cheating on your partner. Except, Uraume isn't your partner anymore, and hasn't been for four months; yet, every time you even glance at your phone, you feel a sort of all-encompassing guilt course through you.
This is normal, your therapist said, writing something down on her clipboard. They were your first relationship and the only one you've ever had. It'll be a while before you feel fully separate from them. It'll go away after a while.
And, to an extent, you resonated with her words. However, you mostly felt like you'd either die an old spinster or go back to Uraume within a few months, dealing with whatever spiteful behavior they'd send your way in the meantime.
It was your fault for bringing that up to Izumi, who had gasped like you just told her you had sex with her boyfriend. She slapped a hand on her chest so hard it echoed through the fairly-empty cafe you were in. "Absolutely not! You will not go back to that sad excuse of a person!" she halfway-shrieked, shaking her head violently. "I will personally ruin your life if you do!"
Izumi proceeded to tell the rest of your friends and, tonight, for the past two-and-a-half hours, they'd made you two different profiles on two different dating apps and had been swiping through them endlessly. Somewhere during that time, Asahi suggested that you screen mirror your phone to the TV, forcing you to partake in the process.
"This guy is suspicious," Shiori says, scrolling through a random guy's profile on Hinge. His name was Jiro, and he liked working out, going to new restaurants, and true crime documentaries.
"He's just boring," Izumi replies, tapping her chin. You shrink deeper into your spot on the couch as Asahi looked over at you.
"What's your opinion, [Name]?"
All you can muster is a non-committal shrug, pulling your blanket further up your body until it covered everything but your eyes. You just can't shake the guilt, the absolute terror of having to consider dating. When you started dating Uraume, you were barely 16. Dating wasn't even a thought in your mind. Now, you were 27 and hopeless.
Asahi frowns at your answer and looks back to the screen, chewing on her bottom lip. "Okay, okay, next. Clearly this guy isn't the one."
Shiori clicks the little 'X' next to Asahi's profile. Hinge takes a second to load the next profile, probably from the sheer amount of people you've swiped past at this point, andâ
The room goes silent. You're so shocked by what's on your screen that you perk up from your blanket a bit, your mouth forming a small 'O' shape.
"Now, hold on a minute," Izumi chokes out, covering her mouth. "What in the world am I looking at?"
"God incarnate, perhaps," Shiori says, and you can't help but agree. On your screen is the most beautiful man you've ever seen in your life, with shaggy white hair and a pair of frighteningly blue eyes. He's dressed in a black compression shirt and a pair of baggy, white sweatpants, holding up a peace-sign to the camera.
Your eyes flit up to the top of the screen, and your blood runs cold. The silence continues as you all take in what you're looking at.
Satoru and Suguru.
"They're lookingâŚfor a third," Asahi finally says, the words sounding like a death chant more than anything. "Just our luck. God and he's looking for a third."
"Well, let's just see who the girl is. Scroll, Shiori. Maybe she's really hot too and [Name] can just be hot with them."
"I'm afraid to scroll. I won't be able to bear it if she's hot too."
"Not that it'll matter," you finally speak, and everyone's head whips towards you at lightening speed. "It's not like I can go from intense, decade-long monogamy to relaxed polygamy."
Shiori scrolls slowly, like she can't handle seeing who's waiting for her below the cut-off. Slowly, but surely, the second person is revealed: long black hair, thin, catlike eyes, and the most elegant smile you've ever seen in your life. It's a shot of them at the beach, sitting on a blue towel underneath the shade of a generic beach umbrella.
And, also, they're clearly a man. Satoru and Suguru are two men.
"If you don't like them, [Name], you're dead to me," Shiori says, scrolling farther down the page. There's several pictures of them, clearly from multiple different years. One of them holding up a big, fluffy, white cat, one of Satoru looking at Suguru so lovingly it makes you sick. Somewhat disapointingly, you wonder if Uraume ever looked at you like that.
You wonder if these two would look at you like that, too.
The room waits in baited breath as Shiori scrolls to the bottom of the page and you assess all of the pictures. You feel a million different ways, none of the feelings very good or welcoming. The image of Uraume lingers in your mind from the very moment you broke up with them; tears forming in their eyes, anger filling their expression.
"Sure," you say, clearing your throat. "Why the hell not."
Shiori wastes no time sending a like on one of the pictures, making a comment on their cat. She sends it off, and you swear you might feel a little more detached from Uraume than you ever have before.
â
You stand outside of a fancy Italian restaurant downtown, hugging yourself for comfort while you try to hype yourself up enough to walk inside.
It had taken less than a week for you to end up on a date with Satoru and Suguru, thanks to the excessive meddling of your friends. When you matched with them, Izumi had screamed so loudly it worried your neighbors. She forced you to message them back, staring over your shoulder while you texted them.
It didn't take you long to figure out which one was which. Satoru was, to put it lightly, bad at typing, his messages filled with typos and an utter lack of capitalization or punctuation. Suguru was the complete opposite, ending most of his messages with a period (which was scary) and using far less emojis in his speak.
For the most part, you enjoyed texting with them. However, standing outside this restaurant, you couldn't imagine this date going well. You were so nervous you could barely breathe, fingers trembling against your phone. You had already half-drafted a text to Asahi, begging her to come pick you up.
You'd arrived at 7:59, right on time, but now it was 8:08 and you were eight minutes late to your date because you were too much of a wimp to go inside. You repeat Shiori's fighting words in your mind over and over again, desperate to force yourself to go inside.
Were you going to let Uraume and their reign of terror on your life win? Were you that weak so as to pass up on a date with Gorgeous #1 and Gorgeous #2?
Your feet are moving before your mind catches up with it. You can't let Uraume win, you can't go back to them. You can't go back to never hanging out with your friends and being tracked 24/7.
The restaurant is quiet and calm, which is surprising given the sheer size of it. You're immediately stopped by a hostess, who offers you a polite smile that doesn't quite reach her eyes. "What's the name on your reservation?"
"It should be under Gojo," you say, hoping she doesn't notice the shake in your voice. Her eyes widen and she perks up instantly, smiling much wider.
"Oh, of course! Right this way, ma'am," she says, taking you into the depths of the restaurant. The farther back you go, the more you feel like you're marching towards your death. You spot them in a booth in the corner, smiling and giggling with each other like a couple of lovesick schoolgirls, and you consider turning around.
Satoru spots you before he can. He raises an eyebrow and waves, causing Suguru to look over at you as well. You struggle to believe they're real people, seeing them in person. They're far too perfect to be truly alive.
The host bids you goodbye and you slide into the U-shaped booth, keeping a decent amount of room between you and Suguru. "Sorry I'm late," you say, looking down at your trembling hands. "Um, I just got into a little bit of traffic. Didn't think I'd be this late, so I didn't text."
"For a second there, I thought you were standing us up," Satoru jokes, and Suguru immediately digs an elbow into his side, causing the former to yelp in pain.
"You're not funny, Satoru," Suguru speaks, and his voice is like honey on your ears. "He didn't mean that. We didn't think you were going to stand us up."
"Well, I'm glad. That would've made things awkward," you say, finding hard to look either one of them in the eye. "Did you guys make it here okay?"
"Satoru's a terrible driver, so I wouldn't say we made it here okay."
"Well, if you get your driver's license, maybe you wouldn't have to deal with my terrible driving anymore."
You watch them go back and forth contently, somewhat enjoying listening to them bicker. It helps you get rid of the nerves that plague your entire body, and coming down from the adrenaline rush makes you feel a little more excited to be there. Satoru looks over at you, going as far to put his hand in Suguru's face to shut him up.
"So, how've you been? Anything new pop up in your life? Is your neighbor still being annoying?"
You chuckle, endeared at the fact that he remembers anything about you. You make up some half-baked answer, trying to make yourself seem as interesting as possible. Suguru is much better at asking you questions, avoiding anything about your personal life.
The two of them are clearly very nice, at least from what you're seeing. They make you feel comfortable and relaxed, a stark difference to how you were feeling before coming in. Satoru insists on ordering your food, because "it's what guys do on the first date," and Suguru tells him that it's not 1805 anymore. There's no underhanded insults or vague accusations that make you feel like throwing up, no scrutiny of your outfits or the way you talk.
The two of them are justâŚthem. It's refreshing.
Of course, you should've expected it couldn't be fun and surface level all the time. As the waitress takes away your plates, Suguru clears his throat, leaning back into his seat. At some point throughout the night, you'd moved a little closer to him, so close you could see the little details of his face.
"Not to make this terribly serious," he starts, and a sinking feeling appears in your stomach. "But I just wanted to check in with you about what Satoru and I are looking for, which is something fairly serious."
You nod, glancing over at Satoru. For the first time tonight, he actually looks nervous, like he's expecting you to reject them, or something. If you were to reject them, you think your friends would eat you whole.
"Yeah, like, not a hook-up thing, you know. If that's not what you were looking for, well, thenâŚ"
Truthfully, it's not. You weren't really sure if you wanted anything serious ever again, not after the last decade of your life being miserable. At the same time, you enjoyed their presence and the way they made you feel, so you didn't want to reject them.
Perhaps you would just feel it out, see where it went, and go from there. Casual dating is normal, Shiori insisted while rummaging through your closet. One date doesn't equal committed relationship.
"If you'll have me, I'd love to keep hanging out with you guys. In a non-hook-up-y way." You smile, twiddling your thumbs in your lap.
The anxiety on Satoru's face melts into pure joy, and, for a moment, you think you could get used to them.
â
Two months later, you hang out with Satoru and Suguru once or twice a week, and you spend the rest of your time looking forward to seeing them again. It's nice to have a little schoolgirl crush again, to not be so settled with your life and the people in it.
However, you just can't seem to get past the guilty feeling in your chest. It lingers all the time, growing when Suguru smiles at you or Satoru forces his way to the edge of the sidewalk when you're walking. It gets even worse when one of them touches you, even if it's something innocent like holding your hand or an arm around your shoulder.
Your therapist suggests being honest with them, about Uraume and the trauma you have, but every time you think you're close to letting it spill out, you can't do it. The thought of bringing them into your sweet, drama-less relationship makes you feel sick.
So, you deal with the guilt. You give them vague stories about your life and your earlier years, avoiding mention of your ex entirely. You dodge questions about your dating history and attempt to flip it back around on them, to no avail; they've only dated each other, too.
At some point, they stop asking, which you appreciate, but you can't help but think about what they say to each other when you're not there. It makes hanging out with them worse, and it makes you freak out about your life at random times.
Which is why you ended up at a 7/11 down the street from your apartment at midnight, staring at the ice cream with red eyes and a stuffy nose. Everything looks disgusting to you, but you know it'll make you feel better, so you force yourself to consider your options. Milk and cookies, chocolate chip cookie dough, cannoliâ
"[Name]?"
You freeze. You haven't heard that voice in a long time; it's always reminded you of high school mean girls, tainted with a mocking lilt that you've always hated. You hated everyone in Uraume's life.
You slowly turn to the side, making eye contact with Yorozu. She's dressed far too fancy to be in a 7/11 at midnight, in a form-fitting, red dress as opposed to your bright-pink sweatpants and stained sweatshirt. "Yorozu," you huff, praying for this moment to end quickly.
"I haven't seen you in a while. You look worse for wear," she scoffs with a slight tilt of her head, looking you up and down. "Honestly, I thought you'd be back with Uraume by now. Seems your tantrum's running longer than they'd hoped."
Shivers roll down your spine at her words, chilling your entire body in a second. You narrow your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest. "What do you mean tantrum? I broke up with them for good. I don't want them in my life anymore."
"Sure, sure. We certainly missed having you tonight, though. You were always very personable with our guests," Yorozu smiles. You're about to ask her what she meant, but then Sukuna comes rounding the corner, and you wonder if this is a divine punishment sent to you from God himself.
He grunts when he sees you, his face contorting into an expression mixed with anger and disgust. You're sure you're number one on his hit list right now, as your break up with Uraume apparently had them calling out of work for weeks (as according to what Izumi had told you).
Yorozu's face lights up the moment she sees him, and she immediately grabs hold of his arm, leaning her head on his bicep. "Mr. Sukuna here had his book launch tonight. It was a long time comingâŚwe were sad to not have you on the project."
Every word that comes out of Yorozu's mouth is a lie. It was more like you were sad to not be on the project anymore, given the fact that being the Sukuna's book editor was the biggest gig you'd ever gotten, but it was a small price to pay to be free from Uraume.
"Yes. The door is always open for you, [Name], assumingâŚ"
You cringe. Were things on Uraume's end that bad? So much so that his mentor-turned-father-figure who hated your guts wanted you to come back? Maybe you weren't doing as badly as you thought.
You open your mouth to reply, but are quickly cut off by Satoru Gojo, who looks angrier than you've ever seen him before. Dressed in a suit and tie, he strolls over to you with conviction, his usual smile plastered on his face so tightly you wonder if it hurts.
"[Name]," Satoru calls, his voice dripping with venom. "Fancy seeing you here!"
He walks behind you, locking his arm around your waist. Suguru follows behind him, a scowl pressed onto his features. It's unlike himâthe Suguru you know always has a light smile on his face, or an inquisitive expression. He rounds to your other side, standing uncomfortably close to you.
"Sukuna, Yorozu," Suguru greets, interlacing his fingers with yours. "Interesting to see you've left your own party early."
"I'm even more shocked to see you seem to know [Name]," Yorozu comments, twirling a strand of hair around her finger. "Are you threeâŚa thing?"
"She's our girlfriend, yes," Satoru announces, and you do your best to not grimace at the words. That certainly wasn't true, and it would also likely lead to your demise.
Both Sukuna and Yorozu take pause at that, and you can see Sukuna's Adam's apple bob as he swallows, perhaps annoyed that he'll have to leave and go tell Uraume his ex-fiancĂŠe is in a relationship with two people he apparently already knows.
"Wow. I didn't take you the type to move on so quickly," Yorozu says, and you begin to prepare yourself for the end of the secret you've kept so carefully. Perhaps it was better for her to reveal it against your will, you cope, so at least they'd find out relatively early on.
"Move on?" Satoru questions, furrowing his brows. Yorozu's smile turns impish, and you close your eyes, waiting for the bomb to drop.
"Don't you know?" she asks. "[Name] and Uraume were in a relationship for 11 years and broke up, like, half-a-year ago. She even ghost-wrote half the book Sukuna released tonight."
Satoru's grip on your waist tightens while Suguru lets go of your hand, and there's a slight pause. You look over at Suguru's face, which goes through about a thousand emotions in a second. Finally, it lands on a calm, unbothered expression, with one eyebrow raised.
"Oh, right. I forgot about that," Suguru hums. "She doesn't talk about them much. Guess she did move on."
The silence between you all is so thick that you feel like you're suffocating. While you sit there, you make some rudimentary connections in your mind; you suppose it wouldn't be wrong to assume that the Gojo in Satoru's name comes from the Gojo Conglomerate, which has lost more than a couple of court cases to the almighty defense lawyer Sukuna in the past. Maybe you were stupid to think you'd come across a beautiful, blue-eyed Gojo that wasn't a part of the Gojo family, but you thought the likelihood of that was slim to none either way.
"Right, well," Sukuna says after a moment, his voice grating on your ears. "We should leave. Good luck with her."
Sukuna practically drags Yorozu out of the building and, once they're gone, you immediately detach yourself from Satoru's grip. The silence continues between the three of you, though both of the boys have their eyes on you now. You stare at your shoes, wishing you could go back in time and refuse making a Hinge profile at all.
Suguru grabs your chin and raises it up, forcing you to look at him. His touch is soft and kind, which you weren't expecting given the exchange you'd just had. He doesn't look particularly angry, which you appreciate. Satoru, on the other hand, looks like he'd just withstood the betrayal of a lifetime, staring at you with those harrowing blue eyes.
You feel the tears from earlier returning, though you do your best to hold them in. Your life sucked so bad and you weren't even 30 yet.
Suguru sighs, dropping your chin and shaking his head. "I suppose we need to talk. Would you like to come eat some ice cream at our apartment?"
You don't really want to at all, but you nod, following the two outside to a fancy, black car parked on the curb. You sit in the back like a child, rapidly tapping your fingers on your knees and trying to keep your nausea at bay. The ride is fairly silent, save for Satoru and Suguru debriefing their time at Sukuna's book launch. You learn that your hunch was right: Sukuna had forced the Gojo family to pay hundreds of thousands of dollars in lawsuits, and had likely invited Satoru just to piss them off.
How had you managed to be so unlucky? Maybe you needed to visit a psychic to cleanse your bad energy, or something. Or maybe you'd been hexed. You didn't know.
After a short drive, the three of you pull into the parking garage below one of the fanciest apartment buildings in the city, which doesn't shock you one bit. "Welcome to Casa de Satoru," Suguru mumbles under his breath, a slightly-joking tone in his voice. They park in spot number 25, and, despite it all, Satoru opens the car door for you, grabbing your hand to help you out of the car.
You ride the elevator up to the 54th floor, which opens into a small hallway with two doors on opposite sides. Satoru and Suguru's apartment is, fittingly, 2254, and, when you walk in, you allow yourself a moment to ogle at the space. It's beautiful, filled with art and color and everything you would've hoped for in an apartment like this. Everything has a blue tint, which fits Satoru's overall vibe perfectly.
"Do you like it?" Suguru asks, patting your back as you look around. "It was way worse before I moved in. Took a while to make it this nice."
"It's beautiful in here. Fit for a couple like you two," you say, watching as Satoru drags his feet into the living room and collapses onto the couch. He loosens his tie and leans his head back on the top of the couch, letting out a loud sigh.
You quickly slip your shoes off and scuttle inside, taking a seat on the very edge. Suguru chooses to sit next to Satoru, and you swear you're having flashbacks to the many times Uraume sat you down and berated you for hours.
For a couple seconds it's quiet, and you decide they're probably expecting you to talk. "Listen, I was going to tell you at some point," you start, swallowing thickly. Every word that comes out of your mouth feels like glass ripping down your throat. "As you can probably imagine, despite the fact that it lasted so long, my relationship with Uraume wasn't the greatest, and it's still a tough subject for me."
Suguru nods slowly, and you assume he's going to speak. Instead, Satoru rapidly sits up, a look of deep hurt on his face. It makes you cringe.
"I don't know the half of it, clearly," he starts, voice strained and upset. "But it obviously sucks bad for me that I didn't know. I guess I didn't really bring up the whole family lineage thing, but, still, it sucks. It sucks really bad."
"I know, and I do feel sorry. But I can barely even talk about it with my friends, who knew me the entire time we were together," you defend, taking a long, shakey breath. "And I want to be able to talk about it more. I want to believe that it doesn't affect me anymore, but it does, you know? It just does."
Satoru is about to reply, but Suguru places a hand on his thigh, shutting him up like someone would shut up a dog. Satoru leans back instead, returning to staring at the ceiling.
"You don't need to tell us anything you don't want to," he insists, rubbing Satoru's thigh. "But it would be nice to have at least some context. Given our prior connections."
You bring your knees up to your chest, leaning your head on them. "They were my class president in high school. Asked me out first year, and we were together ever since. They controlled just about every facet of my life, from where I went to college to how often I hung out with my friends. I finally got the courage to break up with them in April. That's pretty much the gist of it."
You hear some rustling and then the feeling of the couch dipping next to you. Suguru's arms wrap around your curled-up figure, a welcome weight amongst your anxiety. There's a couple more seconds of nothing before you watch Satoru sit down next to you, leaning against your shoulder. The three of you sit there for a moment, unmoving.
"We're serious about you," Suguru says, his voice muffled against your shoulder. "If you'll have us."
"You promise?"
"We could show you," Satoru says.
"If you'd like that, of course," Suguru adds.
You look up from your curled-up position, making eye contact with Satoru. He looks primal, almost, staring at you like you're his prey. In a momentary lapse of judgment, you bask in the feeling of being wanted. Realistically, you know it's probably not smart to have sex with them when you're emotional and generally gross, but part of you feels like it'll be good for you to stick it to the man.
You could move on, you knew you could. You weren't having a tantrum, you were getting on with your life.
"YeahâŚI would like that. I guess."
Satoru's mouth hungrily crashes into yours, pushing you back into Suguru's chest. You kiss him back with a fervor you haven't had in a long time, soaking up the want oozing off of him. You haven't felt this way in years.
Suguru dips his head down, pressing light kisses up and down your neck, slipping his hands under your shirt and massaging your hips. Satoru puts his hands over Suguru's, pushing his palms harder into your body.
Suguru adjusts so that you are leaning up against his chest, tapping Satoru on the back of his head. Satoru pulls away from you, giving Suguru a look of confusion that quickly melts into recognition.
Satoru leans back for a moment, if only to let Suguru tug your sweatshirt off, revealing nothing but the three-year-old bra you put on that morning. Satoru leans back down and leaves light kisses down your stomach, only detaching his hands from Suguru's to wrap his fingers around the edge of your waistband.
In a moment of panic, you squeak out a short "wait," causing Satoru to pause and look up at you. His eyes, the color of sapphires, bore into yours like sunlight, and you struggle to keep eye contact.
"Hm?" Suguru hums in your ear, dragging his nails up and down your sides. Goosebumps spread over your skin, causing a shiver to run across your body.
"Um, I haven't shaved in a while," you choke out, anxiety running through your body. "And I didn't shower today."
Satoru snorts, rolling his eyes. "I'm a grown man," he says. "Do you think I care about a little hair? Suguru hasn't shaved in years."
You feel your cheeks grow warm as Satoru waits for you to give him the go ahead. "Well, if you're sure," you approve, shrinking into Suguru's chest. Satoru wastes no time getting back to work, lifting your hips and taking off your sweatpants and underwear in one fluid motion. His breath is cold on your dripping pussy as he stares at your core, eyes dark. You prepare yourself for contact, but nothing ever comes.
Instead, Satoru looks up past you, presumably at Suguru, like he's asking for permission.
"Well, go on, Satoru," Suguru says calmly, as he removes your boobs from your bra, massaging them tenderly. "She's waiting so patiently for you."
Without further hesitation, Satoru dives in, warm tongue running up and down your soaking folds. His skillful tongue finds your clit with ease, licking it just right. Pleasure builds in you like it never has beforeâUraume was never this good, not even with 10 years of practice.
Of course Satoru was perfect at this, as he was perfect at everything. Soft mewls escape your lips, no matter how hard you try to hold them in, and you writhe against Suguru's chest. You throw your head back over his shoulder, giving him easy access to your neck.
While Satoru continues to attack your clit, Suguru kneads at your breasts, nipping at your neck and shoulders. Every so often, Satoru moans against your clit, sending shockwaves up your body. It's too muchâboth of them are too much. You're putty in their hands, completely at their disposal for however long they'd like.
"Look how much she likes this, Satoru." Suguru sings, resting his chin on your shoulder. You look back down at Satoru, who looks like he's in heaven. "Tell him how much you like it, hm?"
"It's so good," you whine. Pressure begins to build up in your core, and you push yourself back into Suguru's chest. "I thinkâI'm about toâ"
In one fell swoop, Suguru runs his hand through Satoru's hair and pulls him away from your cunt, dangling his head in front of you. You let out a cry of displeasure, your hips chasing Satoru's mouth.
"I don't think you've earned it yet, baby," Suguru says, pushing Satoru's head fully away from you. He looks upset, too, eyebrows furrowed and cheeks flushed pink.
"I think she's earned it," he quips, but he doesn't move, as if he won't do anything against Suguru's word. You nod eagerly, turning to look at Suguru. His cheeks are flushed, too, from just watching the two of you.
You can feel his cock pressing against your back through his dress pants, and, in retaliation, you jerk backwards, causing a hiss to escape Suguru's lips. "Resourceful, now, are we?" he asks, raising an eyebrow. "Satoru, switch with me."
Suguru gets up from behind you, and you can barely comprehend what's happening as Satoru quickly meets him in the middle, smashing his lips against Suguru. They quickly begin undressing each other while you watch, ripping buttons off shirts and throwing ties across the room. Sitting awkwardly, you decide to just take your bra off, unclipping it and throwing it on top of Satoru's discarded tie.
Moments later, Satoru slots himself behind you, wrapping his arms tightly around your waist. He puts his chin on top of your head before leaning down to place a kiss on your head. "Y'know, [Name], your ex being my mortal enemy aside, I'm a pretty big fan of 'ya."
"Oh, great to know," you reply, watching Suguru kneel on the cushion in front of you. His cock is huge, girthy, and, for a moment, you'll wonder if it'll even fit inside you.
He runs the head through your slick folds. You moan at the contact, overstimulated by the whole experience. Your clit aches with the memory of Satoru's mouth, and all you want is for Suguru to make you cum.
"Do you want me to fuck you?" Suguru asks, eyes serious. Immediately, embarrassment blooms in your chest, and all you can do is nod, hoping that will be enough.
"No can do, babe," Satoru says, his voice reverberating through his chest. "Gotta use your words, 'kay? It's what Suguru likes."
You gulp, taking a deep breath and swallowing your pride. "I want you to fuck me, Suguru, please."
With a satisfied smile, Suguru slowly pushes inside your cunt, cushiony walls enveloping him until he's all the way in to the base. He's big, and you knew that, but the feeling of fullness is overwhelming and every slight movement sends electricity running through you.
Suguru begins at a steady pace, reaching down to rub your clit in the process. Your back arches and pushes against Satoru; you try to pull away from the pleasure, but Satoru holds you there, making you take everything Suguru has to give you.
Soon, even Suguru can't control himself, rolling his hips against yours. Every thrust draws an unwilling sob from your lips, and you do anything to relieve the pressure building in you. You lift your arms and place them on the back of Satoru's head, squeezing your eyes shut.
You'd never had sex like this before, not once. You don't know what to do with yourself, with this, and all you can do is try to hold on for dear life.
"Don't kill her, Sugu. She looks like she's going to pass out."
A slow moan escapes Suguru's lips. "Shut the fuck up, Satoru."
It's not long before that familiar coil begins to build in your lower half. You begin to whine, "Suguru, I..I.." you barely stutter out as white hot pleasure rips through your body. Suguru works you through it, now lightly drawing circles on your swollen clit. Despite reaching your climax, he doesn't stop, snapping his hips back and forth.
You're barely lucid by the time Suguru reaches his high, pulling out with just enough time to cum all over your stomach. He lets his cock rest against your cunt, leaning down to press a kiss to your lips and Satoru's.
"Come on, man," Satoru whines, pulling away from Suguru's kiss. "You got it on my arms. Where the hell did your aim go?"
"You're acting like you haven't swallowed it before," Suguru laughs, turning his attention back to you. "You okay, honey?"
As you pant from the come down, Satoru whines from behind you, reaching down to palm himself. "Aw, Suguru tired you out, huh? Are you too sleepy to let me have a turn too?"
"Surely she's not that mean," Suguru insists, cupping your cheek with his hands. For the first time, you notice the deep purple in his eyes, boring down at you. "Maybe we move her to the bedroom, first."
Suguru's quick to sweep you up into his arms, leaving Satoru behind in the living room. You have no idea what to say as you lay limp in Suguru's arms, struggling to process the past fifteen minutes.
Suguru lays you down in their bed, plush and soft under your body. "Seriously, are you okay to keep going, babe? We can let you sleep and finish up out there."
Satoru juts out his bottom lip into a pout, waiting for you to respond. You chew on the inside of your cheekâyou weren't sure if you'd survive anything else. Nevertheless, you nod. "Yeah, I'llâI'll be okay."
Satoru pounces on you immediately, settling between your thighs and lining himself up with your hole. "What a good girl," Suguru muses, laying himself down next to you. "Just a little bit longer, yeah?"
Whatever that meant. The night goes on with you being passed back and forth between the two, who are eager to have their way with you. By the time they're done, leading you into the bathroom to have a bath, your body aches in ten different places and your mind is foggy with pleasure.
You end up sat on Satoru's lap in the bathtub, soaking up epsom salts and the smell of the vanilla scented candle Suguru lit. They do all the work for you, rubbing soap into your skin and drying you off and putting you in some of their clothes, as they do the same for each other.
For a moment, jealousy rips through you. They started dating around the same time as you and Uraume had, and they were so secure in their relationship they could let someone else in. Meanwhile, you couldn't even have friends while you were with Uraume.
You try to force them out of your mind, to free yourself from their shackles, but you can't. Even when you're laid down in between the two of them, wrapped up in their embraces as they whisper to each other about their days, you can't stop thinking about them.
"Girlfriend?" Suguru whispers in your ear, placing a soft kiss on your earlobe. Feigning your sleep, all you can do is let out an agreeing hum, which seems to be enough for them.
Satoru gives you a chaste kiss on the cheek, and then on your nose, and then on your lips. "Pretty girl," he says, curling his arms around your hips. "Our pretty girl."
You squeeze your eyes shut and let sleep take you as quickly as it can.
â
Time passes, and you fall into their routine. At the same time, you pull back, unable to get your past out of your mind.
As far as you're aware, your boyfriends aren't necessarily aware of your regression, with them being so focused on each other all the time. They don't mind when you sleep on the edge of their bed, curled up into yourself rather than with them. They don't mind when you sit on the other side of the couch, away from their touch. They don't mind when you blow them off to go hang out with your friends.
At some point, you admit to yourself that what you're doing is wrong. You talk to your friends about it, who insist that this is all part of getting past Uraume and the trauma that came with them.
And then, you see Uraume at the grocery store.
They look worse for wear, as you've been told, their hair grown out almost to their shoulders and their face devoid of their usual makeup. They're staring at all the various types of freshly made jams, tapping their chin lightly as they think. They look as beautiful as always, and you begin to realize that the guilt you feel might actually just be you still being in love with them.
Stockholm syndrome, your friends had called it, an unhealthy attachment to someone who only ever hurt you. And yet, it takes everything in you to not walk up to them, to the point where you abandon your cart in the middle of the store and walk out.
Later that night, you're sitting on Satoru and Suguru's couch, flipping through a book that Suguru had recommended you. The two of them are deep into some anime Satoru loves, with Suguru's arm lazily dangled over Satoru's shoulder.
All night, Satoru has been staring at you instead of watching his show. Usually that's his sign that he wants to have sex, but he makes no moves on you, just watching.
In between episodes, he finally decides to speak.
"Will you come over here, [Name]?" he asks, catching both yours and Suguru's attention. "I feel so far away from you."
Both of them look expectantly at you, so you stand, ignoring the way your stomach churns at the thought. You miss the way Uraume would hold your hand while you watched Law & Order, running their fingers across your knuckles, not the way Satoru and Suguru held you like an object.
Nonetheless, you attempt to sit down next to Satoru, but he drags you into his lap before you can even reach the couch. His hands wrap around you and dig into your waist almost painfully, up until Suguru pinches his arm and he loosens up.
The next episode starts without another word, and you go back to reading your book.
â
The next day, you talk to Asahi, because she's the only one who would listen to you. You word vomit about how much you miss Uraume to the point where you start crying, sobbing about the way they loved you.
You tell her that Satoru and Suguru's love is too intense, that it feels more possessive than Uraume's ever did. That you feel like an object more than a partner.
Asahi listen and nods, holding your hands in hers as you speak. At some point, you let out a distraught wail and drop your head against the table, ending your tangent. Asahi thinks for a moment before speaking, trying to find the words to say.
"âŚThis is what Uraume wants, probably," she finally says, and you look up at her, teary-eyed and miserable. "For you to miss them like this, to compare them to your next partners. But, to be honest, you look better now than you ever did with them."
Asahi does not tell you the words you want to hear, so you repeat the same process with your therapist. She gives you almost the same exact answer, so you go home and cry into your pillow.
You know they're right, objectively. You know that Uraume would bask in the glory of you crawling back to them, teary-eyed and apologetic, and they'd pretend like taking you back was some valiant act of love. They'd hold it over your head for months.
You ignore Suguru and Satoru's texts about having a movie night and you go to bed at 8:30, wanting to escape your feelings. You wake up the next morning to a frowny-face emoji from Satoru and a simple good night text from Suguru, so you force yourself to text them good morning and an apology for your early bedtime.
Shortly after that, while you're brushing your teeth, you get a call from Satoru.
"How's my beautiful girl doing?" he asks jubilantly, more excited than you'd ever heard him.
"Good," you say through your teeth brushing, your words barely comprehensible. "How are you?"
"Well rested and excited for the day. You work from home, right, babe?"
You spit your toothpaste out and time the mint taste from your mouth. "Yeah. Didn't you know that already? Why'd you ask?"
"I have an important all-day thing today and Suguru is taking his students on a field trip, so neither of us will be home until late," Satoru sing-songs. "Would ya mind comin' over and watching Maru?"
Maru, their cat, was the best part about dating them. She was a fat, old, fluffy white cat who loved to cuddle and watch TV, perfect to sit with all the time. The request was innocent enough to you, and you could spend more time pretending to be content with your relationship. You were hoping it would trick you into actually being content with it.
"Of course I'll come watch Miss Maru," you say in your baby voice, a smile blooming on your face. "I can be there in 30?"
"I'll come pick you up in 20."
Satoru, who is very famously late all the time, stays true to his word, picking you up 20 minutes later with a breakfast sandwich for you in hand. He yaps about how much he doesn't want to go to his meeting, how he'd rather stay at home with you and Maru, lazing about all day. You entertain his conversation as best you can, insisting he could do it another day, that you were never busy on weekends.
He raises an eyebrow at that, glancing over at you instead of paying attention to the road. You wait for him to speak, feeling a bit anxious when he laughs instead.
"You always have to hang out with your friends on the weekends," he utters, and you don't like the way he says 'friends.' "I feel like I never get to see you."
You frown. "We have a pretty normal schedule going on, no? I see you three or four times a week. We've only been dating for a few months."
Satoru lets out a long, breathy hum, drumming his fingers against the steering wheel. Suddenly, the car feels stuffy, and the lack of music makes you feel uncomfortable. He seems like he doesn't know what to say, eyes darting back and forth from you, the rearview mirror, and the road over and over again.
"I guess I'm just greedy," he says, and you know that spells the end of the conversation. Any prying you do will be shut down almost instantly, as if he's not at will to say what he wants. "Did you see the Emmys last night?"
Satoru drops you off outside of his apartment building and tells you to head up, handing you his keys with barely any hesitation. He demands a kiss on the cheek and then bids you adieu, leaving you to your own devices.
When you arrive at the apartment, Maru is sleeping on the couch spread-eagle. She looks as innocent as ever, and you rush over to sit with her. On the way, you notice something you've never seen beforeâa camera set up to watch the couch.
You try not to stare at it, preferring to stare at the kitty purring against your hands. You're sure it's just to watch Maru and nothing else, so you ignore it and the way it makes you feel sick.
â
Suguru gets home first, walking through the door at 4:30. He looks exhausted, running his hand through his hair as he drops his bookbag in the foyer and slips his shoes off.
"Welcome home," you say absentmindedly, keeping your focus on your computer screen. You've spent the whole day reading through submissions to the publishing house you work at, sifting through hundreds of terribly written romantasy novels and bad memoirs. "How's your day?"
Suguru sighs like the question is offensive to him. "High schoolers," he says, and that's about all you need to know. He comes over and stands behind you, snuggled up on the couch next to Maru. He leans over and wraps his arms around your shoulders, pressing kisses to your neck. "Maru didn't cause you any trouble?"
The feeling of his lips brushing against your neck makes you flinch. "She did nothing but lay there. She moved back and forth between right there and her tree," you say, opening your email and typing out yet another rejection letter. For a moment, Suguru lingers, watching you type out your classic better luck next time message, his breath hot on your neck.
"What do you want for dinner?" he finally asks, standing up. The question finally makes you break your focus on your laptop, and you turn to look at him.
"After I finish up my list for today I was planning on heading back to my place," you reply, and Suguru tilts his head as if to ask why. "Me and my friends watch the new Drag Race episode together every Thursday."
Suguru's lips dip into a frown. "Can't you just stay for dinner?" he asks, tilting his head. "Right after, you can leave."
You look back at your laptop, staring at the time. "Satoru will be back when?"
"Half an hour or so. He always leaves work a bit early."
Okay, so you'd easily be back by 7. "Sure, then. Sounds good to me. Make whatever you want."
Suguru disappears into a different area of the apartment and, a few minutes later, you hear the shower turn on. You finish looking through your last proposal at 5 on the dot, slamming your computer shut and pushing it off your lap. Maru is quick to climb into its spot, making herself at home in between your criss-crossed legs.
"Silly baby," you whisper, scratching behind her ears. The moment she gets comfortable, though, the front door swings open and scares her away. Satoru walks in holding a bag of takeout and donning a big smile, waving his other arm around excitedly.
"I'm home!" he sings, padding into the living room the moment he takes his shoes off. He's quick to discard the takeout bag onto the coffee table, turning and collapsing on top off you. You can't help but let out an oomph as Satoru lays his full weight on you, wrapping his arms around you excitedly.
You give him a couple of awkward pats on the back as he peppers your face with kisses, causing you to scrunch up your nose in discomfort. "Did'ya miss me, babe? You think about me all day?"
You draw in a sharp breath. "Of course. What else would I be doing?"
He pouts at your answer, shaking his head. "You're a terrible liar, y'know that?"
Satoru seems like he's going to say something else, but someone catches his eye behind you, and he's quick to get off of you and run towards him too. You turn around and watch Satoru slam into Suguru, giving him a big kiss on the lips. "Ahh, this is the best," he exclaims, turning back to you. "Both of my princesses waiting for me when I get home from work. Could things get any better than this?"
"If you showered and got the smell of office off of you," Suguru suggests, looking towards you. "Did you pick up dinner?"
"Obviously. All I want is to sit on the couch and eat food and watch a movie with you two, not watch you cut onions for an hour and a half," Satoru jests, slipping away from Suguru and skipping into his room.
Suguru comes over and picks your laptop up, slipping it into your bag before sitting down next to you and draping an arm around your shoulders. He's put on his usual baggy sweatshirt and sweatpants duo, so you decide to make yourself comfortable and lay on him. He's soft and comfortable, especially after a day of nonstop reading.
Suguru turns the TV on and begins flipping through streaming services, clicking through movie after movie. You watch quietly until Satoru comes back in, insisting he put on Titanic. Satoru sits on the other side of you, shoving himself into your side. Suguru puts on The Godfather instead, and you listen to the two of them bicker as usual.
Satoru passes out all the various food he got, and you settle for a box of plain noodles. At some point, Suguru gets you water, and you eat to your hearts content before snuggling back up to Suguru. "Are you playing favorites right now?" Satoru asks, and Suguru tells him to shut up in response. So, he settles for laying his head on your shoulder, mimicking the way you lay on Suguru.
It's a wonder you don't fall asleep faster. You're not even done eating for 20 minutes before you're passed out, and, when you wake up, Satoru and Suguru are watching Sex and the City, long done with the movie. You shoot up in a panic, feeling around for your phone.
"Good morning," Satoru chuckles, pulling you back into his chest. "Your friends said you can reschedule Drag Race. Seemed pretty thrilled to postpone, if you asked me."
You blink a couple of times, not loving the idea that they talked to your friends. Suguru is quick to hand you your phoneâyou'd slept until nine. You almost get angry, ask why Suguru didn't wake you up, but the slew of text messages prevents you from speaking. It's your friends, cheering for you and saying they hope you got laid.
You bite your tongue, relaxing into Satoru's chest as best you can. By ten, you're dismissing yourself into their room, rummaging through their drawers to find your things. You were suddenly glad they asked you to bring some stuff over after the first time you spent the night, though they "loved seeing you in their clothes." You're in bed by elevenâas you are every nightâcurled up on Satoru's side of the bed.
You don't know what time it is when they come in. They move about the room quietly, whispering to each other loud enough that they wake you up. You keep your eyes shut, hoping they'll quiet down once they realize that you're asleep asleep.
"The guy is absolutely unreasonable. I guess his daughter lives in the building, so he doesn't want to sell it," Satoru whispers, rolling his eyes. "I told Ichiji to dig something up on him, we'll see if he can even manage that. If not, I'll ask Megumi."
"Don't put too much of your energy into it," Suguru replies, and you can feel him sit on the other side of the bed. "There's other ways we can deal with it. We just need to be patient."
"I don't want to be patient," Satoru replies. You feel his hands curl under you as he moves you over a bit, like you're a ragdoll in his bed. "I like having a pretty girl in my bed."
â
You wake up the next morning, earlier than Suguru and Satoru as per usual, and Tokyo is covered in a thick blanket of snow. You spend at least five minutes staring out the kitchen window, distraught at the sight.
Your phone confirms your worst fearsâinsane train delays and cancellations, road closures, everything you don't to hear. At the same time, this event is sort of freeing, because it confirms to you that you probably need to break things off with Satoru and Suguru. You're terrified of being trapped here, forced to spend the whole day with their obnoxious doting.
The idea makes you laugh at yourself. You would spend hours sulking about Uraume's scarce attention, but, apparently, that was perfect for you. Or, maybe you'd grown too used to it. Whatever it may be, you probably just needed to spend the better part of the next two years single.
Suguru comes out shortly after your revelation, rubbing sleep out of his eyes. You prepare for him to come to you, rightfully so as he his arms around your middle and rests his head on your chin. "School's cancelled," he says, and the news has you hoping he'll still spend the day grading.
Satoru whines the whole morning about how he still has to go to work and how the corporate world is his worst nightmare. Suguru makes a comment about how that was his fault, and all he can do is march out the door while mumbling about how his life sucks.
The day is, surprisingly, pretty okay, despite the fact that the snow just won't stop coming down. Suguru teaches you how to play chess and watches you play Zelda on Satoru's Switch, content to just be in the same space as you. At some point during the day, Satoru talks to you through the camera on the mantle, whining about how jealous he was of the two of you.
You make peace with the fact that you'll probably spend another night there, and, when the snow stops around 4, you hope that the city can fix things up in time for you to go home early the next day. Then, you'll start planning your break-up speech, which will most likely be you blubbering about how you're just not ready for another relationship yet and how it's not fair to them that you still think about Uraume all the time.
Then, Satoru gets home and immediately starts undressing you, and you spend the evening in bed, being used between the two of them like a sex toy. It doesn't make you feel good mentally, though, physically, you might as well have been in heaven. Satoru babbles about how much he loves you, how good you make him feel, how perfect you fit into his and Suguru's relationship, while Suguru watches you with that foggy glint in his eyes, like his mind is elsewhere.
You go to bed and are gone before they wake up.
â
The next few days are excruciating. Satoru gets upset with you for leaving before saying goodbye, insisting it was dangerous for you to take the train when it was still so gross outside. You smooth it over as best you can, insisting that you just wanted to get home and use up the rest of your groceries before they went bad. You'd spent a lot of money on your breakfast bread (and Satoru tells you that he could buy ten more loaves for you next time).
You sit down with your friends, telling them your reasoning behind your choices and insisting you aren't going to go back to Uraume. You tell them you aren't really a person, just someone's other, and you don't like that. They have varying reactionsâIzumi's upset, Shiori's indifferent, and Asahi is supportiveâbut, at the end of the night, they all understand.
After a few more hectic days at work, you go over to Satoru and Suguru's house for dinner. They clearly know something is up, as Suguru is dead silent while he makes chicken and Satoru is bent over his computer, agonizing about some work thing driving him crazy.
Dinner is delicious, and eating it makes you feel guilty. So, about halfway through, you clear your throat, looking up from your plate.
Satoru is already staring at you, and Suguru doesn't bother to pay attention to you, focusing on his food. "Listen, Iâwe need to talk," you start, tripping over your words.
"About what?" Satoru asks, and you don't like the desperate look in his eyes. "Did we do something wrong?"
"No, um, I justâŚdon't think I'm ready for another relationship yet," you say, swallowing hard. "I mean, I was with Uraume for all of my young adult years, and I don't really feel like my own person yet. And I don't think it's fair to you guys to still be so hung up on my ex when you're giving me your all."
Suguru puts his silverware down neatly, finally looking up at you. Their attention is even more than usual right now, filling your lungs and sinking into your skin. Neither of them speak, so you're forced to keep rambling.
"You're both so sweet, and the best thing I could've asked for, but I'm clearly not ready enough. I just need more time. Maybe after I sort myself out, we can try again, or something. But, for now, I think it's best we break up."
There's barely a reaction to your words. Maybe you thought they liked you more than they actually do, from the way Satoru cracks a smile and Suguru just stares. You wait, mentally begging for one of them to say something.
And, of course, Suguru's the one to speak.
"I think that's sweet, dear."
You grimace. "What?"
"I think it's sweet that you think you have a choice," Suguru repeats, and the words almost make your jaw drop. Panic flares through your body, and all you can think is of course you dated a couple of psychos right after a sociopath. "But, if I recall, we told you we were in this for the long run, not a hook-up situation."
"Yes, obviously I remember," you say, curling your hands into fists on your lap. "But that wasn't a legally binding contract, or something. I'm a person, I have free will, and I'm breaking up with you right now."
"No, you're not," Satoru says, shaking his head. "We get a little possessive, you know? You can't just walk out on us like that without even trying to work on it."
Suguru nods in agreement, leaning his head on his hands. You can't find the words to say, failing to comprehend the situation you're in. "Okay, so you still think about Uraume. Whatever. After a while, once we've got you comfortable here, they'll barely be an after thought," Satoru continues, and his voice soundsâŚ.off. "You'll be too focused on loving us."
You stand abruptly from your chair, almost knocking it over in the process. "I think I need to go home," you state, stepping away from the table. Both of them just watch you, with Suguru's arrogant expression sending waves of anxiety through your body. "We can revisit this tomorrow, maybe, after you've both thought about it some more. We can sort it out."
You trip over yourself trying to get to the foyer, slipping on your tennis shoes instead of bending down to untie and retie them, like you usually do. You practically rip your bag off the usual hook, grabbing the doorknob and turning it as hard as you can.
You pause. You turn the doorknob some more, and you pause again. You look up at the door and come face to face with a lock you've never noticed before, the keyhole staring right back at you. You hear footsteps behind you, so you spin around, pressing your back against the door.
"Did you lock me in here?" you shriek, holding your bag to your chest. Suguru stands there with his arms crossed, looking like this is somehow inconveniencing him.
"We can revisit your privileges in a little bit. But, for now, it's best we spend some time sorting all this out," Suguru replies like he's your parent, holding his arm out to you sternly. "Give me the bag and take your shoes off, dear. We've set up a room for you that you can use to calm down and gather your bearings."
"What the fuck are you saying to me right now?" A million thoughts race through your head as you speak, and you begin rummaging through your bag for your phone. Sighing, like he expected you to do this, Suguru pulls it out of his pocket, holding it up. "Give that back, Suguru. You're don't own me, you can't do this. You need to let me leave."
"We don't need to let you do anything," comes Satoru's voice as he rounds the corner, leaning back on the couch behind him. "If you had just been good, you wouldn't be in this situation right nowâthis is your fault. Not ours."
"My fault? My fault?"
"Don't make this difficult, please," Suguru says, and, suddenly, they look scarier than they ever have before. Scarier than Uraume ever did before. You imagine their face right now, laughing at you as you fail worse than you ever have before. You can hear their voice saying you should've never left, and you wish they were here to drag you out of this situation like they always used to. "Go spend some time in your room, calm down a bit. I'll put your dinner in the fridge so you can finish it later."
You end at a standstill. The door is locked behind you, they stand like a wall in front of you. You can't think of anything, a solution for you to get yourself out of this. So, you just stand there, unmoving.
After a few moments, Suguru sighs, shaking his head. "Okay, okay. I guess we really can't be nice. We tried. Go ahead, Satoru."
Satoru, who is bigger and taller than the both of you, takes a step forward, and you open your mouth to scream. He's faster than you, though, and picks you up before you can, throwing you over his shoulder.
You punch and claw at his back, squirming to try and get him to drop you. Satoru's hold on you is far to strong for you to even make a dent on him, but you refuse to stop trying, to give up so easily. Suguru watches as he follows behind, looking almost disappointed in you.
"Hopefully you learn quick, [Name]," Suguru laments, crossing his arms over his chest. "That'll make this easier for all three of us."
"come home to me, okay?"
"always," steve promises.
in between saving will, then hawkins, then somehow the world, you fall in love with steve harrington.
PAIRINGS: steve harrington x henderson!reader, slight jonathan byers x reader
CONTAINS: fem!reader, slow burn, slight enemies to lovers (reader more just pities steve), cursing, miscommunication, unrequited love, angst, protective older sister chaos, violence in the later seasons.
Truly a masterpiece still not completed but omg worth it. When this series is over I will be crying for a week. Truly you are a genius writer. Also Steve is wifey â¤ď¸đĽ°
ŕłŕż*:シ Bringing your best friend Satoru to a wedding to make your ex jealous! | Gojo x reader fluff
ŕłŕż*:シ
Your best friend Satoru happily agreed when you asked him to be your plus one to a friend's wedding.
Your shitty ex was on the guest list and you couldn't bear the thought of showing up alone. Better yet, you asked Satoru to help make him jealous, batting your pretty lashes at him while you asked so sweetly. How could he possibly say no?
Your best friend Satoru, who you dragged along with you to shop for a dress. He pretended to be inconvenienced, of course, but in reality watching you light up over shoes you "had to have" and blush when you tried on a revealing dress might've been the highlight of his life.
He wasn't much help when it came to actually choosing a dress, considering that he thought you looked beautiful in everything you tried on. But when you found the dress, Satoru was at a loss for wordsâunsettling behavior from someone who was well known for never shutting up.
"You're quiet," you frowned, silky blue fabric twirling as you spun away from the mirror to face him. "You don't like it?"
Black swallowed blue as his pupils dilated, eyes looking you over from head to toe slowly, cataloguing every divine detail.
"Just speechless is all," he said finally, a lopsided grin stretching across his face. "It's like it was made for you."
Your best friend Satoru, who insisted on finding a tie that perfectly matched your dress. He was committed to the task, dragging you along to store after store. "Payback" he'd called it, for generously buying your dress, although he'd do it again 10 times over for only the smile on your face in return.
Your best friend Satoru, who nodded eagerly when you offered to put his tie on him, struggling to form coherent thoughts with your pretty face just inches from his. He shuddered when your fingertips brushed the sensitive skin of his neck and silently hoped you didn't notice.
Your best friend Satoru, who drove to the wedding so you wouldn't have to worry about drinking. Plus, he pointed out, you'd look "hot and mysterious" showing up in his expensive sports car. He was right if the look your ex shot you as the two of you pulled up was any indication.
As he opened the door and helped you out, his large hand found its way to the small of your back. It stayed there for most of the evening.
Your best friend Satoru, who held you close, always touching you somewhere; your hips, your waist, your face. He had to be convincing after all, especially with the man who fumbled you watching.
Your best friend Satoru, who grew bolder as the night went on. His touch grew more possessive with every glance your undeserving ex stole, and his hands began to wander when you leaned approvingly into his touch. His fingertips traced lazy circles over the silky fabric that concealed your thigh, and Satoru couldn't suppress a grin when you hummed approvingly, satisfied with his touch.
Your best friend Satoru, who led you by the hand to the dance floor when a slow song came on. Your bodies fit together like puzzle pieces as he held you close, dancing with a calm confidence that quietly urged you to follow his lead.
Your best friend Satoru, who kissed you under the twinkling fairy lights of the dimly lit venue as the music concluded. Maybe your ex was watching, but he was long forgotten, especially with the way you kissed him back.
Content: hybrid!au, afab!reader (she/her used), lion hybrid!enjin, handjob (m receiving), cumplay, fingering, p in v, dom!reader, ruts, desperate men whining, breeding kink, overworking, love island references, kind of sugar mommy!reader, minors DNI
Pairing: enjin x reader
Word Count: 10.7k
A/N: I canât really decide whether I love or hate this. As per last time, if anything is OOC please donât tell me!!! I was just having too much fun imagining Enjin w cute little ears.
find part 2 here!
Your apartment was silent, the only sound the click of the door as you push it closed behind you. Floor-to-ceiling windows on the far wall reveal the city, unfurled and glittering with lights that could only be appreciated fully from high up and late at night.
Dinner had been eaten in stolen mouthfuls at your desk as you finished up editing some contracts. Youâd sent them over for your paralegal to review on Monday before youâd decided you were done for the night. Youâd made sure she went home on time, promising her that youâd be out just behind her - a white lie sheâd tell you off for later.
Heels kicked off in the entryway, you pad over to the well-stocked wine fridge, grab a crisp, cold bottle and a glass, and sink into the plush material of your sofa. It was basically good as new with all the time you spent at home. The partners at your firm had told you time and again that really, this wasnât the kind of company where you had to bill eighty hour weeks. You always smiled and assured them that the late nights and weekends in the office were because you loved the work, not because you felt you had to prove yourself.
And you did!
But another contributing factor was that there was nothing for you at home. At least in the office you had coworkers, chats around the coffee machine, clients to soothe and arm with reams of meticulously prepared documents - things to get done.Those same people had real homes. Loved ones waiting for them, pets, housemates. It almost made you miss sharing a house. Almost.
The dim lighting in your apartment couldnât hide the sharp lines, the minimalist aesthetic that youâd curated for yourself. Low stress, satisfyingly clean. Like a model home, unlived in, other than the bookshelves/television stand that took up the whole wall, stuffed full of well-loved volumes.
You unlock your phone with a sigh, taking a decidedly un-elegant glug of wine. Who cared, it was only you here anyway. It opened on the chat thread with your best friend, your lifeline, whoâd moved to Paris last year. The link was still there - a news article.
Hybrids: The Best Option for Busy Professionals?
The headline had done nothing but make you snort in amusement when youâd received it earlier in the day, surrounded by the bustle of the office, but now that the quiet was hovering over you like a storm-cloud you couldnât stop yourself from clicking.
The journalist listed the beneficial qualities of hybrid pets over animals - they were relatively self sufficient so didnât need you to be home all day, they were good company, affectionate, helpful, and so on and so forth. You scrolled past pictures of grinning dog hybrids, sleek cat hybrids, and the interview with an anonymous business man and his rabbit hybrid. âItâs just so nice to have someone to come home to!â Heâs quoted as saying, and you find yourself shuddering in pity for the poor bunny, refusing to acknowledge your own hypocrisy.
The article went so far as to include links to adoption centres and specialist agencies across the country. You pour yourself another glass, the amount of liquid left in the bottle dwindling alarmingly quickly. The first place was just outside your city, and had a plethora of different hybrid types. A few catch your eye, and you hover your thumb over their profiles for just a moment before imagining them clawing at your meticulously pristine furniture, or twitching and drooling at your sofa. The thought alone makes you move along.
No - you had a very specific aesthetic, a powerful job, buckets of corporate money with nothing to funnel it into except for your mortgage and groceries. You could fritter away a portion of it on a hybrid that suited you, who was going to stop you?
You pour another glass, frowning when it only fills your glass halfway. You go back to the list of links, squinting to focus your eyes on the screen. T. C. Exotic Hybrids
Perfect. A glossier website than the others, precisely formulated fact files on each of the hybrids on offer. The long lashes and horns of an antelope hybrid catch your eye briefly, and then youâre distracted by the rounded chubby cheeks of a sugar glider. Before you know it, youâre at the bottom of the webpage where another link flashes at you from the screen.
[Predators â]
Now this is what you were talking about. Striking eyes stare out at you, some revealing sharped teeth to the camera - you didnât have any security worries in your high rise, but one can never be too safe! Youâre entranced by the bulk of a bear hybrid, cooing at his cute ears, and read every word of the care description of a cheetah hybrid like youâd already paid for her.
¡ ¡ â ¡âśÂˇ â ¡ ¡
The early morning light makes you scrunch your nose in discontent. Had you forgotten to close your curtains last night? One eye cracks open just to realise youâd never made it to bed at all - youâd passed out, still in your work clothes, in the corner of the sofa with your phone in hand. You rub at your face, picking yourself up and taking your drained wine glass to the sink.
You were in the middle of making your breakfast when your phone emits the cheerful whoosh! of an incoming email. Expecting work, you skim the subject line and stop dead.
[Subject: Hybrid Enquiry]
âNo way,â You mutter, kicking your wine-drunk self for making decisions that you affect sober you. At least it was just an enquiry, right?
Thank you for your interest in one of our hybrids! Your initial application form has been carefully assessed by our team and we have determined that you would be a great fit for one of our predator-class hybrids. Congratulations!
In line with the availability you submitted, we have organised a meeting time. Should you choose to proceed with the adoption, your ÂŁ650 application fee will go towards materials for getting your hybrid settled.
We look forward to seeing you soon!
You check the date theyâd listed on the email, and then your calendar. That was today. In a few hours. âNo way,â You groan, louder. And youâd paid real money? Were you insane?! The email hadnât even listed the hybrid youâd applied for - and you couldnât find any evidence either. Maybe it was the cheetah?
A quick read of the hybrid forums emphasised the importance of wearing something that smelled like you, like a favourite hoodie, to allow them to get used to your scent. Maybe it was lucky after all that youâd slept in your clothes. Work trousers swapped for a more comfortable pair of jeans, you head out. From your car, you shoot a text to your friend to blame her for your predicament, and get only a row of laughing emojis in response.
You curse her under your breath as you park outside T. C. Exotic. Usually a drive in the car youâd spent your first big bonus on soothed you, but today it did little for your nerves. What if youâd applied for the bear? Would he even fit in the passenger seat?
The clack of your heels echoed on the polished floor, drawing the attention of the man sitting behind the reception desk. He stands, a serene smile on his face.
âAh, you must be my twelve oâclock,â His voice is smooth, putting you at ease. The brass name tag pinned to his white collared shirt reads Tamsy Caines. âYou know, I was surprised to get your application. Most women prefer prey-class hybrids.â
You chuckle nervously. âI guess I like to stand out,â You joke, fiddling with the strap of your handbag.
âThereâs nothing wrong with that,â Tamsy smiles, taking a folder from a drawer and leading you towards a set of double doors. He tapped in a code on the keypad and held one of the doors open for you. âLadies first.â
The centre looked more like an up-scale hotel than the animal shelter you were expecting. The doors were dark wood, with emblazoned symbols on them denoting the species of hybrid held within. Small tables along the hallway featured thriving houseplants, and overhead skylights bathed the corridors in natural sunlight. You pass a lively dining area, peeking into the open door for a brief moment to see a dozen hybrids chatting to one another.
âThis is the prey-class area,â Tamsy says, pulling your attention away. âThe predators require their own space, for obvious reasons.â He may have caught the slightly horrified look on your face. âOur hybrids are highly unlikely to harm one another, or humans, but we find itâs best practice that there be some separation. Itâs more soothing for everyone.â
It was far less appealing to have a hybrid that was going to go out of its way to maul anyone you pass in the park.
âMay I ask what interested you in our selection?â Tamsy asks, tapping in another key code on a more robust set of doors.
âI work a lot,â You blurt out, stomach churning with nerves. âMy friend was getting worried and sent me an article about hybrids - she thinks itâd help me to have someone around the house - and theyâd recommended you.â
âSo a lucky piece of advertising?â Tamsy quips. He stops in front of a door without an animal symbol. âThis is one of our meeting rooms,â He explains. âYou make yourself comfortable in here, have a look through his information, and Iâll bring Enjin through to meet you.â He looks at you carefully. âDo try not to be nervous. This is an exciting day for the two of you.â He gives you that serene smile and hands over the file youâd seen him take out of the reception desk.
You open the door as his footsteps fade. The comfortable lounge space welcomes you in, windows flung wide and circulating fresh air and birdsong. The tension in your shoulders loosens somewhat as you take a seat, crossing your legs carefully and opening the file.
A photo of a hybrid you donât remember seeing stares up at you, fluffy ears poking out from his tousled blond hair. The introduction page couldnât be clearer as to what you were getting yourself in for. At the top of the page, in a font size three times bigger than the rest of the words: LION. You skim the following pages, information on feeding routines, hybridâs history, care instructions. Your head spun. What were you supposed to do with a lion?!
The muted sound of the latch clicking into place drew your attention, and you snap the file closed. You felt like a deer in the headlights. The hybrid towered over you, looking down and pinning you in place with his golden eyes. If not for the sound of the door, you wouldnât have known he was even there, and it seemed impossible that someone so huge could move in silence.
You squeak something that you hope sounds like âHello,â and Enjin grins, revealing lethal canines.
âCute,â He says, loping across the floor with an easy grace and setting himself into the chair opposite yours. âTamsy said you were wound up. No need to be scared, ma,â He slouches back into the chair, long legs spreading wide, and you couldnât help but notice the cute puff of fur on the tip of his tail as it swung lazily over the arm of the chair.
âIâm not wound up,â You huff. âThis just isnât where I thought Iâd be today.â
âOh?â His eyes sharpen with interest.
Given the opportunity to unload the horrors of your day, you jumped at it. You rub at your forehead with two manicured fingers. âI got home late from work late and drank a bunch of wine and somehow managed to submit an application. I didnât even realise Iâd done it and then this morning found out Iâd already paid a ridiculously expensive application fee - stop laughing!â
The hybrid was shaking with barely contained laughter, his face lit up with mirth and a thousand miles from the intimidating expression heâd had when heâd first stepped into the room. âSorry, thatâs just so stupid.â
âI know,â You admit, letting your head fall to rest on the back of the chair.
âI wonât complain though,â He says, voice rumbling pleasantly. ââS not often I get requests, ân it gets boring in here.â
You lift your head, looking at him with surprise. âReally? But youâre so,â You motion at him. âI wouldâve thought at least some kind of security company would want someone like you.â
âTheyâve tried,â His voice is devious. âBut I always make them back out in the end.â
His playful tone and easy banter makes it easy to open up to him, and you chat about your diabolically poor work-life balance and the half-drunk idea that having a hybrid would mean you get home at normal hours without sacrificing your career. Ten minutes pass before you realise you hadnât asked him anything, instead sitting and rambling about your lonely evenings.
âHow long have you been here?â You blurt. âSorry, is that rude? I donât know the etiquette of these things.â
âYouâre good,â Enjin waves away your worried stammering. âUh⌠two years maybe?â
âThatâs a long timeâŚâ You say, half to yourself.
âIâd rather be here than working my ass off for some dude in a warehouse somewhere,â He says sourly, and you think back to the pages of the file youâd flipped through. Lion hybrids need, on average, about fifteen hours of sleep per day. Not exactly conducive to getting a job.
âSo you want to be a housecat?â
He leans forward, elbows on his knees and fingers laced under his chin. âIâll be anything you want me to be, mama.â
Filling out the forms didnât take as long as you thought it would. Enjin perched on the counter beside you, tail flicking, as you finished all of the sections and double checked you had all your information, paying the eye-watering charge for your new⌠pet? Housemate?
Tamsy presented you with what he called a âbeginner care kitâ, filled with vacuum sealed packs of raw meat and the file youâd been reading earlier. He promised you that it had everything that youâd need to know. âBut if you have any questions, you know how to get in contact with me. Good luck, you two!â He chirps as he waves the two of you head out the door.
As soon as youâre safely back in your car, Enjin folded into the passenger seat, reality hits you. What have you done?!
You stop by a locksmith on your way back to the apartment, getting a spare key cut. Having a hybrid trapped in your house felt like you were turning into Mother Gothel.
Enjin whistled lowly when you unlocked the front door, and moved straight over to the fridge to store the bucketloads of meat youâd just been given. He stalked through the kitchen to the living room, inspecting all the corners and taking a look out of the window onto the cityscape below.
âWhat do you think?â You ask, trying not to give away how much you wanted his approval.
He turned to you with a wide smile on his handsome face. âIâm thinking about how great it is that youâre pretty and rich.â
Day 3
Living with another person was going to take some getting used to.
Although Enjin had a bedroom, you learned early on that he didnât use it. One morning you were up early for work, barely conscious. You beelined for the kitchen, dreaming of pricey bag of coffee beans a client had gifted you. You flicked the switch on your espresso machine with a yawn and leant against the counter to check your emails.
âGood morning,â A voice purred from behind you, making you jump out of your skin.
âJesus, warn a girl first,â You said, whipping around to see Enjin, stretched out on the sofa in nothing but a pair of loose basketball shorts. âAnd put on some clothes!â
âI got too hot,â He grumbled, his eyes raking down your body. âBesides, if youâre gonna complain about me youâve gotta fix yourself first. Not that I mind the view.â
Youâd gotten so used to wandering around your apartment in the vest and short-shorts you slept in that it was second nature to trot straight out of your bedroom without changing. You feel yourself flushing and march back to get dressed, trailed by Enjinâs laughing.
Day 6
Your main objective for getting a hybrid was realised pretty quickly. Getting out of work on time became routine within the first week. There was never anything out of place when you got home, so it wasnât that you were worried Enjin had destroyed anything in your absence, but just the idea of there being someone present was enough to see you leaving the office while the sun was still in the sky.
A second, unexpected benefit raised its head early on too. Enjin could, technically, survive on raw meat. But why do that when it could be cooked into a meal?
Instead of rushed microwave meals over your keyboard, your evenings were instead spent playfully bickering in your previously underused kitchen with a six-three slab of muscle listing off cheesy chat-up lines at you from your kitchen island while you cooked. He had offered to help, but backed off when you said that being in the kitchen at the same time as another person was your worst nightmare come to life.
Now, he just sat and watched you move between the stove and your prep area, making sure the music matched your vibe on whatever evening it was, and handing you utensils when you needed them. In short, he was the perfect sous chef.
You plate up the food; tonightâs menu was steaming bowls of creamy pasta, steak, and roasted broccoli. A far cry from limp microwaved carbonara. You moan to yourself in satisfaction as you make your way to the sofa, Enjin trailing after you. The next episode of the show youâd started together was already queued up on the screen, and the two of you provided a running commentary between mouthfuls of food.
âBenâs clearly an asshole but Harryâs not much better. Heâs leading them both on.â You wrinkle your nose in distaste.
âShakira could definitely do better than Harry,â Enjin agrees, waving his fork at the screen. âBut mark my words, theyâll be endgame.â
âWanna bet?â You say, and he stretches his hand across for you to shake.
Bowls emptied and placed in the dishwasher, you curl into your corner of the sofa. You had a side now, it wasnât just you and the infinite space of the apartment. Your eyes flitted between the screen and Enjin, who was still complaining about the pool that the showâs contestants seemed to be ignoring entirely.
âIf I had a pool like that Iâd be in there twenty four seven, why are they just sitting around it?!â He glanced over at you and caught you looking at him, flashing you a smile. âWhat?â
âI dunno. I just started thinking about how this is what I wanted,â You flush, tucking your chin under the collar of your jumper. âWhen my friend sent me the link I thought Iâd end up with a dog or cat hybrid, but Iâm glad it was you.â
âLook at you going all soft on me,â Enjin crooned, his smile widening. âIâm glad you got wine drunk and made bad decisions.â
You stretch out one leg to kick him in the thigh but he catches your ankle, stroking the skin there and moving your leg across his lap. âNo violence, Iâll call animal welfare on you.â
Day 20
Spring meant that the days were lengthening, the evening sun casting beautiful rays of light into your apartment. You stand at the window, looking over the city, hair hanging damp around your shoulders from your after-work shower.
âI always wanted to go on a sunset walk down the river,â You say aloud, tracing the glittering course of the water with your finger against the glass.
âSo why donât you?â Enjin asks from his post on the sofa, tail flicking lazily.
âAre you kidding? Iâm a girl. Walking alone as it gets dark is not as relaxing as it should be when you think there are kidnappers around every corner.â You sigh, staring wistfully.
A prod at your cheek made you snap out of it. âWho said anything about being alone, mama. Whatâs the point of having a me around if not to scare off kidnappers?â
âI thought you didnât want to do security,â You reply, batting his hand away from your face.
âNot for a dude in a warehouse, but Iâd do it for someone like you.â Enjin starts towards the door, pulling on his trainers and a battered baseball cap, beckoning for you to join him.
In the elevator down to the ground floor you flick the brim of his cap. âWhatâs with the hat?â
âThe ears are harder to hide than the tail,â He shrugged indifferently. ââM proud of what I come from, but if Iâm walking with a pretty girl I want to be any other guy, yâknow? Seeing âthe king of the jungleâ in the middle of a city turns heads.â His tattooed fingers trace quote marks into the air as he speaks.
You hum thoughtfully. âI get it.â You smile up at him, straightening the hat on his head. âWe can give you the full ânormal guy on a sunset dateâ experience.â
Enjinâs not even sure if you know what youâve said. The elevator doors open and you practically skip out, the siren song of the riverside working its magic on you. The route takes you directly past your favourite cafe, and you nip in for a moment to order two hot chocolates. The wind by the river still holds some of the winter chill in it despite the arrival of spring.
He accepts the cup from you, his nose pink from the wind, and listens to you preaching about how this was the best hot chocolate simply because they melted down real chocolate chips for each drink. You slip your arm through his, exclaiming wordlessly at just how much prettier the view is from the ground.
Magnolia and cherry trees bloomed along the walkway, the golden hour sunlight plucking out all of the details of the individual flowers and illuminating the petals that shivered off the branches when the wind blew.
You walked for longer than youâd expected, conversation flowing easily. Your arm hooked through his becomes almost normal, like this was something you did every day. The sunset spreads across the sky, spectacularly vibrant, and then fades into the deep blue of evening. The cue to head back home. The chill became more vicious once the dark settles around you, and you shiver a little despite your jumper. Maybe checking the weather report before running out the apartment next time would be a good idea.
The shivering becoming more pronounced draws Enjinâs attention, and without missing a beat he releases his arm from yours, wrapping it instead around your shoulders and pulling you into his side.
âCâmere, ma.â Respite from the wind combined with his insane body heat offered you instant relief, and you relax into his body. âWear a coat next time, we donât want the breadwinner getting sick.â
âYou just want me for my money,â You laugh, and he leans down to rest his cheek against the top of your head for a moment.
âHey, I like your cooking too.â
He wonât let you go even in the elevator back up to the apartment, hand rubbing your upper arm to fight the cold.
âWho knew walking without fearing for your life would be so nice?â You joke as you push the door of the apartment open, toeing off your shoes. You turn to your companion, noticing for a moment the sliver of skin between his t-shirt and jeans that appears when he reaches up to put his hat back on the shelf. âHow was your normal guy time?â
âCouldnât have asked for better.â
âOh! I almost forgot.â You grab the front of his shirt, using it as leverage to pull him down to your level to press a quick kiss to his cheek. âAny good normal guy date ends with a kiss goodnight. Iâve got to be up early tomorrow for a meeting. Iâll be home about six-ish.â
Your chatter distracts you from noticing the fact that Enjin had turned into a man-shaped statue in the doorway, only moving a muscle once youâd disappeared into your bedroom with a distant ânight!â
Frustration coiled in him, low in his belly. Your soft touches, the press of your lips, your body against his. The fact that he was just your pet. Heâd never be able to sleep like this - even though youâd warned him about late night showers and losing your vital hours of sleep, he thought youâd understand. Stupid expensive apartment and its stupid massaging showerhead.
The water beat down on his shoulders, doing its best to relieve the tension that had his muscles bunched as if he was about to pounce. The noise was enough to mask the muffled groans that managed to escape the mean way that he bit down on his lip as he fisted his cock, thinking of how your chest had pressed up against him while youâd walked, how pretty your mouth would look around him -
He jolts as he cums, legs barely holding him upright as he leans on the tiled wall, letting it sap the heat from his skin.
Day 32
At first you think the noise is some sort of power drill the upstairs neighbours are running. A low rumbling, finding its way over the noise of your morning shower. You turn off the water, stepping out and into one of your fluffy towels.
Thereâs a knock on the front door, and you dry yourself haphazardly. Enjin had been napping in his room so he wouldnât have heard the door, and you were certain the parcel your friend had sent you from Paris was supposed to arrive today. Towel secured around you and modesty (mostly) intact you hurry down the hall, droplets of water hitting the polished floorboards in your wake.
You jump when upon reaching the living room - Enjin was sat on the sofa, eyes fixed on the front door and his tail lashing irritably, the dark fur on the tip puffed up in agitation. What youâd thought was a power drill was actually a growl rumbling from his chest.
âHeard of answering the door?â You ask, heading over to the entryway.
âAre you insane?!â He all but yells from behind you, launching himself off the sofa and past you to the door in a few steps. He opens the door a fraction of an inch, staring down the poor mailman.
âParcel for 801?â The mailman manages, and Enjin sticks his hand through the minute gap that heâd allowed. âHave a good day, sir!â
He closes the door before the man had even finished speaking. Enjin turns, holding out your parcel.
âWhat was that about? Please donât kill the postman,â You laugh, the amusement fading when you process his blown out pupils. âYou okay?â
His eyes on you make you very aware that youâre only in a towel. A droplet of water traces its way down your chest and disappears into your cleavage. One tawny ear flicks, and he averts his eyes.
âHe came too close,â Enjin grumbles, nearly too quietly for you to hear. ââN then I thought he was gonna see you like that.â
The agitated movement of his tail drew your attention. Lions were territorial, right? This must be one of those instinctual behaviours that hybrids have programmed into them. You give him a soft smile that you hope is reassuring. âWhy donât you go sit down, Jin? Iâll get dressed ân maybe we can watch a movie or something.â You step forward, raising a hand carefully to the top of his head, scratching the back of one of his ears gently. âYou did a good job protecting us.â His ear twitches again as you step back and head to your room.
¡ ¡ â ¡âśÂˇ â ¡ ¡
âLiterally what are you saying to my face right now,â Youâre stunned, remote in hand, out of your towel and into your favourite lazy Saturday outfit. âHow can you have never seen the Lion King?!â
Enjin is still sulking, his mood lightening ever so slightly under your attention. âWhy would I watch a movie for kids?â
âYou were a kid once, though!â
He shrugs. âWe were a no-TV household.â
âWeâre watching it,â You decide, hitting play and grabbing your iced coffee from the side table. âAnd youâd better pay attention.â
You surprised yourself by still remembering all the words to the songs, belting out how you just canât wait to be king!with the TV remote acting as a microphone. Enjinâs attention was split between you and the screen, an amused smirk replacing the frown that had been there since the postman incident.
After half an hour Enjin had ended up lying with his head in your lap, your fingers carding through his hair absentmindedly. He had become completely absorbed in the film, eyes wide and pupils pinprick-small with focus. It was the most catlike youâd seen him.
A rumbling hum sounds over the film as your nails graze the back of the lion hybridâs ear, and Enjinâs cheeks pink.
âWhat was that?â You ask, a laugh bubbling behind your words.
âNothing, donât worry about it.â He grumbles. âWatch your movie.â
You do - for a moment - until you repeat your actions, just to check. The fur on the back of his ear is downy and soft, and you scratch ever-so-lightly at its base, once again drawing that rumbling noise from your poor hybrid.
This time, despite the embarrassed look on his face, Enjin leans back into your touch. You can feel the vibration of his vocalising through your fingertips, moving to massage the rounded tips of his ears.
You watch his face as Scar tricks Simba into going into the gorge. At the moment that Simbaâs ears pin back against his head when the wildebeest are stampeding Enjinâs do the same, as if in solidarity. A tiny line appears between the hybridâs brows, and you feel him tensing.
âLong live the King,â Scar hisses from the screen. Enjin bolts up from your lap, turning to you with anguish.
âWhat the fuck?!â
âSorry babe,â You smile sheepishly.
He drops back into his spot, grabbing your wrist and placing your hand back onto his head. âSimba better get revenge.â
Forty minutes later, heâs on his feet and yelling at the TV. Your phoneâs camera is centred on him, capturing the moment. For blackmail purposes.
âThatâs my boy! Thatâs my fuckinâ boy! Ay, stop recording me!â
Later, in bed, you scroll through the search results for can lions purr? The general consensus was no, they donât have the anatomy for purring - but when they feel safe, relaxed, or affectionate they will chuff. You click on a YouTube link, watching a lioness rub the top of her head into a personâs palm and making the same rumbling that Enjin had made at your ministrations earlier. Cute.
Day 40
It had been over a month since youâd spent a weekend in the office. At first youâd been worried that there would be comments about your lack of output, a pile-up of emails on Monday morning, angry clients and disappointed partners. In reality, your regular clients had commented on how happy you looked. Other associates were asking if you had started seeing someone new. Your paralegal, the only person other than your managing partner that knew about Enjin, would ask strategically worded questions about your âpetâ with a coy smile.
Thatâs why, instead of being neck deep in unfair dismissal claims, you were stretching your way languidly out of bed at ten in the morning. Enjin was already in the kitchen, as usual. The little green light on your espresso machine was already lit, and you shoot him a fond glance.
âTrying to get me caffeinated already?â You ask, opening the fridge and assessing its bare shelves.
âI heard you moving around all night,â He says by way of explanation. âDonât want to deal with you being annoyed all day just âcause you didnât sleep.â
You shut the fridge firmly. âSorry, I didnât mean to keep you up. Thereâs a couple of deadlines coming up that I couldnât stop thinking about,â Your voice trails off as your mind becomes a list of tasks and spreadsheets. âAnyway! We donât have any food. Get dressed, weâre going out.â
Walking past one of the big reflective windows on your way to a brunch spot your paralegal had recommended months ago, you take the chance to appreciate Enjinâs side profile. He really was handsome, you mused. Even a month after bringing him home you werenât quite used to how good-looking he was. The slouchy, oversized jumper and loose jeans heâd ordered online with your card gave him that effortlessly cool look that had made you stare when heâd shown off his purchases to you last week. Your outfit, which youâd put on in the optimistic hope that youâd go to Pilates for the first time in eons after breakfast, made you looked like polar opposites.
âNo cap today?â You noticed.
âNo oneâs gonna be looking at me when youâre right there,â He replies, making you shove him playfully - which, of course, doesnât move him an inch.
Your destination was tucked into the older quarter of the city centre, with a rooftop patio to allow you to enjoy the views of the historic architecture. The coffee was just as good as your paralegal had assured you - theyâd had bags of their specialty roast on the counter that you were nearly tempted to take home - and the menu claimed to have been formulated by a Michelin-star chef.
Enjin chucked the menu on the table in front of him, giving up on the wordy descriptions. âWhat happened to normal breakfast?â He complained. You hushed him, eyes flicking over to the waitress clearing a table nearby. âI bet theyâre all teeny tiny portions too,â His tone is mocking, and although the portions that youâve seen being brought out look generous by normal standards, they wonât be enough to satisfy your hybridâs seemingly bottomless stomach.
âGet two then,â You say simply. âIâm paying anyway.â
âAh, my rich girl.â
When the waitress returns, he picks not one but three dishes. Youâd brought this upon yourself, you supposed. The food was delicious, and even Enjin had stopped complaining about the portions and the pricing to tuck in.
You finish well before him, fiddling with your napkin as you watch him eat. âEnjin?â
âYeah?â He manages around a mouthful of breakfast burger.
âYou donât regret coming back with me, right?â
âWhy would I regret that?â
âI donât know⌠I just started worrying on my way home from work the other day,â You say shakily, shredding the napkin between your fingers into increasingly tiny pieces. âI go out every day ân leave you all by yourself, and when we do things itâs always what I want. I donât want you to feel, like, unenriched or something.â
He snorts at that. âIâm not a zoo animal, I can enrich myself just fine.â Leaning across the table, he stills your frantic hands, forcing you to look up at him. âIf I wasnât happy, trust me, angel, youâd know about it. Being with you is the best thing I couldâve imagined out of that place.â
âSo you donât wish youâd gone with someone else?â
âNo way. They only saw the hybrid type and wanted to use that to their own means. Sure, your motivation was self-serving, but you came in and saw me. Besides, none of those guys would have let me nap on their couch, and they werenât half as nice to look at.â
You sag back into your seat. âThank goodness.â
The city had well and truly woken up by the time you were back out on the pavement, weaving your way towards your normal Pilates studio. Enjin trailed after you, the crowds parting for him in a way you envied.
The glass front of the studio gleamed in the light. Tucking into the open doorway to escape the foot traffic, you turn to Enjin.
âMy class is only an hour, so I can give you my card and you can come back when Iâm done,â You say, digging through your tote to find your wallet.
âI canât stay with you?â The pout is tangible in his voice.
âIt wonât be very interesting,â You reply, rolling your eyes. âYouâll have way more fun exploring or something.â
He grumbles something under his breath as you press your wallet into his hand.
The ponytailed receptionist behind the desk chirps. âWe do have a hybrid-friendly policy!â
âYou hear that?â Enjin says, pointing in her direction. âHybrid friendly.â
âI canât stop you,â You relent, throwing your hands up in surrender.
âGreat!â The receptionistâs bright tone makes you wonder instantly if you should have shoved him out the door. âYouâre welcome to participate, or you can sit in on the session,â She says to Enjin, her smile particularly friendly as she takes him in fully. She turns to you. âItâll be an extra fee on your membership.â
âGreat,â You mutter, stalking through to your usual room as Enjin makes sure to give the receptionist an extra âthanksâ in his warmest tone.
You unfurl your mat, greeting the instructor and explaining the presence of your hybrid. He stretches out on the floor beside your mat, supporting his head with one tattooed hand. He looks his most leonine like this, you muse. Like the lions in those nature documentaries, lazing in the sun. Utterly relaxed. Irritatingly so.
He joins in with infuriating ease, barely needing to put any effort in at all. Instead, he spends the session watching you - the stretch of your muscles, the exerted flush of your cheeks, the cute noise you make when you nearly lose your balance. Heâs so distracting that you put more effort into ignoring him than into your workout.
And he did the whole thing in jeans.
It was the most torturous hour of your life.
âIâm never bringing you here ever again,â You mutter furiously as you walk past the desk, Enjin returning the receptionistâs enthusiastic wave.
âI had fun,â He shrugs, the cocky smirk on his face making you groan.
âI bet you did. The receptionist and the instructor were making eyes at you the whole time we were in there,â You say, marching back towards your apartment block. âShe was my favourite one!â
âJealous?â His tone is laced with amusement.
âNo!â
âDonât worry, ma, Iâve only got eyes for you. Your form was perfect, in case you were wondering.â
âIâm locking you out.â
Day 45
Your least favourite part of having anxiety was waking up like you were being drowned at three in the morning. It was always worse when you had impending deadlines, and those contracts you had yet to finish were looming large in your mind.
The alarm clock on the bedside table flashed the time at you as if mocking your predicament. 02:59. Right on cue.
The adrenaline of waking up so suddenly begins to drain, and you start your usual routine of tuning into your senses to try and lull yourself back into sleep. I can hear breathing, and the fridge running in the kitchen. I can feel the bed below me, and the blanket, and an armâŚ
An arm?
Hesitantly you feel your way down the duvet to where an arm is slung over your waist. Presumably, an arm connected to a person. You flick on your lamp and turn to see Enjin blinking in the light.
âSome of us are trying to sleep,â He rasps, the sleep still heavy in his voice.
âYeah, me,â You bite. âWhat are you doing in my bed?â
He leans over you, reaching for the lamp and plunging the room back into darkness. His arm tightens around your middle, pulling your back into his front. ââM sâposed to be sleeping with my pride, ma. This is natural behaviour. Iâm being enriched. Now shhhh, you have work tomorrow.â
âWeâre so talking about this in the morning,â You hiss, nestling into the blankets. The warmth emanating from him and seeping into your skin was nice. Before you can return to your mindfulness routine, youâre already drifting back into slumber.
Your alarm hadnât even gone off yet when you wake up for the second time that morning. Carefully slipping out from under his arm, you glance back at the bed as you tiptoe out the bedroom. Enjin lay flat on his stomach, the contours of his back revealed by the soft, early morning light creeping around the corners of your curtains.
Your heart thumps against your ribs and you tear your eyes away, gently closing the door so as not to disturb his sleep. That was just a feeling of affection for your friend/pet/housemate, you reassured yourself as you brush your teeth.
¡ ¡ â ¡âśÂˇ â ¡ ¡
Never before had you been so glad to have had slept (almost) through the night. As soon as you set foot into the office there were a dozen tiny fires that needed to be put out - details that your client had picked out of what youâd hoped was the final draft of the contracts youâd prepared, calls from panicking executives, a meeting with the partners that you hadto attend, and on top of all that your laptop stopped working, meaning a stop by IT.
By five oâclock you felt like a wreck. Youâd hoped to be leaving the office by now, the thought of picking up dinner on the way home and a couple of episodes of Love Island on the couch with Enjin sounding more and more dreamy. Alas, the deadlines youâd been dreading had crept up on you despite your anxieties, and thanks to all the disasters of the day you still had a few more things to tweak before you could go.
âIs there anything else I can do to help?â Your paralegalâs head pops over the divider between your desks. You smile up at her.
âDonât worry about it - you head home. I donât have much left to do here, and everything else can be finished in the morning.â
She stares you down. âAre you sure?â
âOkay - maybe I have a lot more to do. But once I get that done, the rest can be finished tomorrow.â
âAnd thereâs nothing you need from me?â
âMaybe a decaf coffee from the machine? For moral support?â
She sighs at your obstinance, bringing you a steaming mug topped with the chocolate powder she knew you liked.
âSee you tomorrow, boss,â She says lightly, setting the mug on your desk. âDonât stay too late!â
The elevator dings! and then youâre alone. Just you and your legal jargon. The edits that your client had requested didnât require any negotiation, thank goodness, but they were fiddly, and you checked and re-checked the details that youâd inputted so that when you sent the final documents over there was absolutely nothing that they could complain about.
You finish up the last couple of tweaks, making sure the file is saved on your laptop and your backup drive. You can feel your spine complain as you stretch in your seat, blue light glasses slipping down your nose. Time lost all meaning when you were deep in the weeds of your work, and you glanced at your watch. Nearly nine oâclock. No time for Love Island when you get home, then. Might as well check your inbox before you head off.
The cheery ding! of the elevator breaks the silence of the floor. You shout out a greeting without looking up, assuming itâs the cleaners hired by the building. You knew most of them thanks to your habitual late nights.
âWhat are you still doing here?â Maybe it wasnât the cleaners. You glance up at Enjin. âI thought you got abducted on your way home or somethinâ.â
You fumble for your phone, checking your text thread with your hybrid. The text that youâd written telling him youâd be home late still sat in the text bar, unsent. âSorryâŚâ You turn the phone so he can see your error for himself. âI thought Iâd told you. Iâm finished now though,â You promise, making a show of logging off and shutting down your computer.
The office was miles away from home. âHow did you get here?â You ask.
âRan.â
âYou ran?â Unbelievable. He still looked perfectly composed, not a hair out of place, the only indication of his emotions that tell-tale flick of his ear.
His eyes slide away from you, chin jutting up. âI was worried.â
Now you really do feel bad. The thought of Enjin at home, pacing the floor and checking the clock springs to your mind unbidden. You were usually home by six, seven-thirty at the latest.
âIâm sorry for scaring you,â You say, starting to sling your bag over your shoulder when he takes it from you and, instead, slips his hand into yours.
âYeah, yeah,â He says, shoulders unwinding at the contact. âLetâs get home, angel.â
By the time youâre back into your apartment, the exhaustion of the day is hitting you like a wave. The heat of your shower and the feeling of fresh, comfortable clothes makes your eyelids feel heavy. Enjin hands you a warm bowl of food, insisting that you need to eat before you go to bed, and you barely remember eating before youâre curled into the couch cushions drifting between consciousness and sleep.
Youâre not sure whether youâre dreaming when you feel arms gently winding round you, lifting you with ease against a broad chest. The rocking movement must be steps, you decide, and the pine and smoke smell of your dreamed-up person made you think of crooked smiles and safety. The plush sheets of your bed welcome you readily, the arms shifting from under you. This was a good dream, you decide blearily, and you didnât want it to end.
You grab for their hand sleepily, pulling them in. âDonât leave,â You whisper, words coming out slurred. You would have heard the huff of a laugh if you hadnât fallen asleep immediately, felt the bed dip beside you, felt the press of lips against your cheek, forehead, shoulder. Instead, you sink into a dream of pine forests.
Day ???
It had been a couple of months of quietly enjoying your newfound companionship. With the biggest of the yearâs deadlines behind you work had been quiet, summer was in full swing and you were able to enjoy it for the first time in years. Youâd explored parts of the city youâd never been to before, gone swimming in a mountain lake just an hourâs drive away - youâd been living. And youâd done everything with Enjin by your side, with his presence stopping you from letting time slip through your fingers while sitting at a desk.
Since the day that heâd come to pick you up from work things had changed between you ever so subtly. He could pick up on your stress before youâd even processed it, would do tiny things to make your life a little easier. Coldbrew already in the fridge, or dinner made when you got home on the days you worked late.
Heâd also started sleeping in your bed most nights. You tried to rationalise this. Itâs just like having a cat sleep on the end of the bed! If the cat was over six feet tall with a raspy morning voice and kissed the crook of your neck in the mornings when it thought you were still asleep.
The fact that Enjin could sense your stress made you worried about what else he could sense. Like when your dreams got too intense and you woke up flushed and breathless, or the thump of your heart when he came out of the shower with his hair all wet and messy around his face instead of slicked back like he preferred.
Youâd turn your phone away from him to Google things like human hybrid dating and is dating your hybrid unethical, reading through stories of perfectly happy hybrid couples, and then the responses from online commentators shouting about how it was completely morally bankrupt. Those tabs would be closed just as quickly as they were opened. Morality aside, you didnât ever want Enjin to think you were using him to fill the void of a relationship, or scare him off.
In the last week, though, heâd been acting strange. Instead of his usual, laid-back self, heâd seemed so tightly wound he was going to snap at any moment. It was a rare moment that youâd have any time to yourself at all - if you didnât lock the door to the bathroom you had no doubt heâd follow you in. After showering youâd find him on the floor of the hallway waiting for you to return, golden eyes gleaming in the low light.
Heâd taken to wrapping his tail around your leg while you sat in the living room in the evenings, the fur tickling at your skin, or rubbing his cheek and purring against your shoulder when you were laying in bed together, scrolling through TikTok. And youâd nearly screamed when he told you he wanted to âtry somethingâ and then licked a wet stripe with his tongue up the column of your neck. Youâd shied away from close contact for a day after that, the look in his face giving you not one shadow of a doubt that heâd do it again just to watch you squirm.
One thought rung through your mind for days. Did he know? Had he seen your search history somehow, or was there some pheromone that he could sense and you couldnât?
The answer hit you like a train one evening, phone pressed close to your face so Enjin, lying across your lap like a housecat, couldnât see the screen. A cutesy pink sparkly Instagram post pops up on your feed. Hybrid How To: Ruts! No amount of bubble fonts and emojis could dull the impact of reality crashing down on your head.
Enjin grumbles wordlessly as you shift him off your lap and scurry over to the drawer of forgotten documents that youâd crammed in there over a matter of months. It takes a moment to find the cream coloured folder that Tamsy had handed to you all those months ago.
You flick past pages of feeding routines, activity recommendations, until you find the right page.
âAre you cominâ back?â Enjin calls from the couch, nearly making you drop the paper.
âYeah - yeah, sorry. Give me a second.â
Males of this hybrid type prefer to stay in their âterritoryâ (usually their home and the surrounding area) and, if paired, will spend this time caring for their cubs. Females have instinctual patterns of venturing out of the territory to bring home food and supplies for their âprideâ.
Periods of high reproductive desire (ârutsâ) can be predicted through a variety of natural behaviours: males will have a desire to be within 1 and 3 metres of their chosen partner, scenting and resting alongside them in order to bond before the rut arrives. Doses of suppressing hormones can be delivered during this period in order to prevent rut from occurring if the hybrid is not part of a desired bonded pair.
Shit.
Shit.
You stuff the file back into the drawer and contemplate whether itâs too late to text Tamsy. Did you even want to admit that youâd completely ignored his carefully-compiled instructions?
Carefully, you slink back to the sofa. Enjin didnât look any different to usual.
âWhatâs up?â He asks, watching you with amusement as you lean over him and place your hand on his forehead. Was that a shiver, or were you just imagining things in your panic?
âDo you feel warm at all?â
He smiles, sharp canines flashing. âWhy, you think Iâm hot?â
âSomething like that,â Your laugh sounds strained, even to you.
âIâm fine, ma. Stop stressing.â
¡ ¡ â ¡âśÂˇ â ¡ ¡
You knew you shouldnât have trusted his easy confidence. Just like normal, heâd found his way into your bedroom once you were comfortable, taking his place in the bed and wrapping himself around you. Falling asleep was easy with him - you felt safe, and it was rare for your anxiety to wake you up now.
Except for tonight, apparently. Your phone informs you that itâs past midnight. You feel around on the bed behind you, to no avail. Enjin is gone.
You pad out of the room into the dark apartment. Heâs not in the bathroom, the kitchen, the living room - he canât have left the apartment. For a moment, with the amount of time heâd spent in your room, youâd forgot about his bedroom.
You rap at his door gently, even that tiny noise feeling like firecrackers going off in the silence. Leaning closer, you hear from inside the shuffle of sheets, his distinctive chuff, and something else - a rhythmic smack of skin. You jolt away, cheeks burning, ready to make yourself scarce so he can have some privacy.
Too late. He called your name from behind the door, voice strangled and wavering. ââS that you, ma?â
âUh - yeah,â You reply. âYou disappeared. Just wanted to check that youâre okay.â
You hear him bark out a laugh. ââM very not okay.â The door shifts, a crack of space opening, letting you see Enjinâs darkened, glossy eyes and bare chest, glistening with sweat in the low light. You - your scent, maybe, or just the sight of you - made him visibly shudder, his head falling with a thunk against the doorframe.
âIs there anything I can do?â Your mouth feels suddenly dry, nerves making your knees weak. âTo⌠help?â
He lets out a shaky breath, unblinkingly taking in your form. âIf you come in here I donât think I can let you go,â He admits, the gravel in his tone shooting through you.
âI donât want you to be hurting.â You reach out, push the door fully open and confirm what youâd already suspected. Enjin wore only a pair of boxers, the fabric straining, his skin damp and flushed with heat. Stepping into the bedroom was like stepping into a sauna, a pile of tissues thrown to the floor and revealing the extent of his issue. His skin burns against yours when **he pulls you into his arms to press his face into the crook of your neck.
The gentle scrape of his canines made you squeak. They already looked sharp in his mouth - against your fluttering pulse they felt dangerous.
âHahâ smell so good, angel,â He pants into you, unconsciously grinding against your thigh in his need.
âGonna let me help you, Jinnie?â You ask, pushing him backwards to the bed. He was pliant, allowing you to dip your hand into his boxers and touch him. He was so hard it must have been painful, soft skin scorching your palm. The size of him makes you shiver; your fingertips barely meet around his girth.
The sound of his breath trembling at your touch brings you back into the present, the shuddering of your hybrid trying not to rut up into your touch like a desperate virgin. You free his cock from his boxers, giving it a few experimental pumps that made him writhe.
Your other hand comes up to cup his cheek, stroking him tenderly with your thumb. He shudders, pushing his face against your palm.
âFuck,â He hisses, and a moment later you feel the warmth of his cum running down your wrist. You stand in shock for a brief moment - youâd only just touched the guy. Was he that pent up? He smiles bashfully, the expression bizarrely cute for the situation. âMy scent gland,â His voice is hoarse and a little embarrassed. ââS sensitive.â
You bring your hand up to your mouth, licking up the trail of cum that painted your skin. He growls lowly, fingers digging into your hips. Fingers cleaned, you bring his face to yours, pushing the taste of him into his mouth with your tongue. He moans into you, the vibration sending shockwaves to your core.
âLet me touch you, please,â He breathes, a string of spit connecting his lips to yours. A blend of nerves and excitement course under your skin like an electric current.
Your sleep shorts are off in an instant, and Enjin groans. He already sounds gone, the feeling of your wetness like a dream. âNot even touched you yet, ân youâre already this wet.â Heâs nearly inaudible with awe, pads of his fingers ghosting over your clit and making you writhe. âGotta stretch you out âfore you can take me.â
One thick finger pushes into you and you whine at the feeling of him prodding at your walls, the stretch from just one of his digits more satisfying than anything you could do to yourself.
âFeel that?â He teases. Thereâs the Enjin youâre used to.
âI would if youâd move,â You rasp, and he grins. Another finger sinks into you, scissoring your walls open and making you bite down on your lip to stifle a moan.
He leans down, staring directly at where his fingers are working their way in and out of you. You try to close your thighs, embarrassed by the heat of his gaze, but he stops you with his free hand.
âLemme look at you, ma.â His cheeks are flushed with his rut, eyes glassy and hypnotised by the sheen of slick youâre leaving on his digits. âSo fucking pretty.â
âJinnie,â You keen, hips bucking up into his hand.
âSorry, baby,â He doesnât sound sorry at all. âNeed to be inside you.â
Despite his careful preparation and just how soaked **you are, the bullying press of his cock against your entrance feels daunting. Enjin buries his face into the crook of your neck, teeth rasping against your skin.
âYou can take it, angel, câmon,â He babbles against your skin, his voice making you clench around him, working his cock torturously slowly into you. âDoinâ so good, pretty girl, feel made for me.â
âMore, Jin, please,â You whine, his grip on your hips stopping you from bucking up into him. His careful movements are infuriating - you feel like youâre melting with how much you want him and heâs treating you like youâre made of glass*.*
âDonât wâna hurt you.â
You wrap your legs around his narrow hips and pull, making Enjin sink into you all at once. Your back arches at the sudden fullness, the relief, eyes rolling back in your head. It feels as though heâs in your stomach, the overstimulated twitching of his length reminding you just how big he is.
Grabbing his face in one hand, nails digging into his cheeks, you make him look at you. His golden eyes are gleaming and glossy, his lips bitten raw.
âFuck me, Enjin.â
In an instant he has your legs over his shoulders, somehow even deeper inside you like this, and finally he starts to move inside you. The sound of your wetness fills the room, the schlik of Enjin pulling almost entirely out of your pussy before slamming back into you. You grab for purchase on his forearms, leaving scratches in your wake that make him snarl in pleasure.
Itâs almost too much, the overwhelming feeling of him, and unconsciously you move up the bed away from his vicious thrusts. He yanks you back down, grip firm around the plush of your thighs.
âNo way, mama. You canât beg for this ân then try to leave.â His voice is little more than a growl. âShit, you feel too good.â You feel like youâre about to snap, the pressure building to a fever pitch. The clench of your body around him makes him curse, pushing you even further into the mating press to lock his mouth onto yours, swallowing all the cute little noises that escaped you.
âJin, âm close,â You manage.
âCan I?â He asks, desperate.
Your mind spins, dizzy with desire. âWhaâ?â
He doesnât wait for you to speak. âCan I cum in you?â The whine in his voice makes you squeeeze and his hips stutter. âNeed to fill you up, angel. Make you all pretty and round - fuck!â
You nod wordlessly, and your affirmation wrecks him. His thrusts get sloppy, hips slamming against yours. In that moment he moves his thumb over your clit and draws the messiest hearts over the nerves, sending electricity arcing up your spine. Light flashes across your vision as your climax consumes you. The feeling of your fluttering walls makes Enjin spill into you, cum painting your pussy in thick ropes. He keeps moving, making sure it reaches your cervix, fucking you through the rippling aftershocks.
Carefully releasing your legs from his shoulders without pulling out, Enjin collapses onto you. The weight of him stops you from floating off to the ceiling in your blissful state. He presses gentle kisses over your face, the humming purr from his chest making you laugh breathlessly.
âI didnât hurt you, did I?â He asks quietly, his eyes clearer.
âNo,â You whisper, coming your hands through his hair. âThe uh - breeding was a surprise, though.â
He whines, head dropping to rest on your chest. âSorry. Itâs the hormones.â
âI think weâd have a cute baby,â You muse, imagining a mini Enjin with your eyes and cute pudgy cheeks. You feel his tail flick against your calf.
âYou canât say things like that,â He groans, and his cock twitches inside you.
âDâyou think theyâd have your ears?â You ask, tweaking at the tip of his ear as you speak, purposely ignoring the way that he grinds his hips against you, and the sticky feeling of the cum that had escaped you despite his best efforts.
You have to call out of work the next day, and then two months after that you put in your request for maternity leave.
youâve been in love with your best friend from high school, but buried all of your feelings to keep your friendship safe. enjin doesnât realize his own until someone else starts looking your way, and heâll do anything to be the only one in your heart.
tags ËĘâĄÉË modern/college au, frat!jin, fem!reader, best friends to lovers, she fell first he fell harder, jealous and possessive enjin, barely there zodyl and reader (two scenes at the start to push the story forward), mentions of recreational drug use and drinking, swearing, plot with porn, virgin!reader, first time p in v sex, oral (f receiving), implied size difference, mating presses, whole lotta praising, talking you through it, enjinâs a down bad softie!! he's also a biter, and uses a lot of pet names, possible dacryphilia if you squint, kind of proof read but i blacked out halfway through, not beta read
wc ËĘâĄÉË 10.3k
a/n ËĘâĄÉË did i hear someone say more frat!jinâŚ? I AM HERE TO PROVIDE! iâm not the most comfortable with writing smut, but i wanted to give it a shot. i hope it turned out alright, and i do wanna try writing it more, so be patient with me since itâs a bit rough :,) ya girl needs practice lol. not the happiest with this one but i must feed you all with more of my agenda⌠xx
Itâs the most picture perfect Saturday morning in Augustâthe sun coming in all warm and golden through the kitchen windows, the air still cool before it turns gross and sticky later, and birds singing like theyâre only there to romanticize the start of the semester. The first week of classes is over, no assignments due and no responsibilities pulling at you yet. Everything is so quiet and calm. So peaceful.
You should be in bed. Still asleep. Rotting peacefully all warm nâ cozy under your comforter.
But no.
Youâre in Enjinâs kitchen at the ass crack of dawn making this dumbass hangover remedies.
The blender kicks on and he groans from the table behind you like heâs on life support. âDoes that thing know how to be quiet?â
âEnjin.â Could he be any more dramatic? âIt's a blender.â
âOkay? They need to invent quieter ones.â
He went too hard at his fratâs opening party last night. Gris had to physically drag his barely functioning body home earlier this morning, and not even twenty minutes later he was calling you whining and all pathetic, âPlease come help me, ma'âŚâ
Were you shocked by the condition he was in? Not even a little. If anything, this is tame for an early-semester hangover. Youâve seen him way worse, like, foaming at the mouth and nonverbal. Youâre surprised he hadnât died from alcohol poisoning along the way.
Did you start bitching at him the second you walked through the door? Obviously. And did he have the nerve to squint at you and go, âBaby, can you not? My head is literally splitting,â like youâre the villain here? Yes. Which only made you double down, because the audacity of catching an attitude while youâre voluntarily providing emergency services before your internal alarm clock went off is, quite frankly, insane.
But you still got to work anyway.
You set the smoothie down in front of him, then slide over the plate of eggs and toast you made. It looks wholesome sitting next to the half-drunk Gatorade heâs been nursing since he woke up.
He stares at the plate, poking at the eggs and breaking the yolk. âI kinda thought youâd bring McDonaldâs or somethingâŚâ
You smack him upside the head and point at the food. Enjin glares at you, yet takes a bite anyway. He can whine all he wants, but heâs the one who begged you to come overânot to mention your breakfast clears a McGriddle by a mile.
Sitting across from him with your arms crossed, you yawn. You were up late tooâjust not stumbling around his frat house. You stayed in, binge-watching shows to reset your brain after getting handed all your new classes this week.
Enjin had something to say about that too, complaining about how your attendance at his frat was so important to him. But thatâs when all the crazies come out, and there was no way you were dealing with blackout freshmen puking on your shoes.
It was bad enough youâre stuck taking care of an almost-puking Enjin as it is.
He's talking, nearly spitting pieces of egg at you.
âEw, grossâdonât talk with your mouth full. I know your mom taught you better than that.â
He ignores the jab and picks up a piece of toast, holding it out toward you. âYouâre going to make a good wife someday, youâve already had plenty of practice with me.â
You snort. âI donât play wife with you, Iâm basically your maid.â
âMaid, wife. Same difference.â
âYouâre such a dick, you know that?â
Your eyes drift past him to the wall behind the kitchen table. The photos are still taped up unevenly with peeling cornersâpictures of his frat brothers, old high school friends, random blurry party shots. Then there are the ones of you two.
Prom. Graduation. One from the first time you ever hung out outside of schoolâboth of you younger, awkward, not quite this version of yourselves yet.
Youâve been best friends since high school. He was new, and you were assigned to show him around. He wasnât all that different back thenâstill sassy and observantâbut he was quieter, less sure of himself, and you were the first person who made the place feel less foreign for him.
Sometimes you think it was fate that shoved you into each otherâs lives that day, because without it, you probably wouldâve stayed in completely separate circles. You donât think you wouldâve chosen each other on purpose.
As much as you canât stand him some days, youâre inseparable. Heâsâcorny as it soundsâyour person. And if anyone asked him, heâd say youâre his too. Zero hesitation.
And if things werenât already stereotypical enough as is, youâd definitely had feelings for him at one pointâbecause who wouldnât have? Enjinâs always been a hot shot. Even as a teenager he's had that thing about him. It wasnât exactly earth shattering and shocking that you developed a crush.
You had a boyfriend when the two of you first met (sadly your first and only one, actually), which ended a bit after you and Enjin became inseparable. He said it was because of how close you were. At the time it felt crazy dramatic, but looking back, you get it. When youâre young, any attractive guy with that kind of presence feels like competition.Â
Especially one who seems to understand you better than your own boyfriend does.
And once that fell apart, you fell. Head over your damn heels. Heâs cute and funny, makes you feel important and treats you like you're his girlâjust not officially. Princess treatment before it was even a joke between you twoâto this day youâre spoiled absolutely rotten. It wasnât exactly hard to grow heart eyes.
But first and foremost, you were his best friend. That was the foundation, and always had been. And over time, that really did become enough.
It took a little while to settle into that reality, sure. But as you both grew up and matured, you realized something importantâyou didnât want to risk losing your person over feelings that might complicate everything. Being his homegirl, his ride or die, the one he calls firstâthat meant more than anything ever could.
~
One month laterâŚ
âExcuse me.â
You turn at the voice behind you.
Itâs some guy youâre pretty sure you havenât noticed in this lecture beforeâand you feel like you wouldâve remembered him. Heâs got this blank, almost drained expressionâlike he hasnât slept in weeks, which is pretty impressive considering itâs only the second week of the semester. There are faint streaks of grey in his hair too. Damn, how old is this guy?
Okay, he doesnât look old. Just like heâs lived three lives already and none of them went smoothly. Hereâs to a fourth?
âDo you have this weekâs notes?â he asks. His voice is nice, low and deep. Pretty, even. It just sounds like heâs running on a dead battery.
âYeah,â you tap your laptop. âTheyâre all on here though.â He nods once. âThatâs fine.â
Thereâs a pause. Heâs still looking at you.
âSo⌠Do you want me to email them to you, orâŚ?â
He nods again and gestures toward your laptop.
You hesitate for half a secondâbecause, hello, strangerâbut hand it over anyway.
âI feel like I havenât seen you in class before,â you say, attempting small talk while he types in his email. He doesnât look up. âIâm always in the back. I moved up a few seats because someone kept taking mine.â
âThis late in?â You let out a small laugh. âSwear some people donât understand seating rules.â
âThere are seating rules?â
âUm⌠yeah. Like, once you pick your seat the first week, everyone just collectively agrees thatâs your spot.â
He finishes typing and hands the laptop back to you. Youâre still not sure what to make of him. You glance at the email he sent it to. âZodyl⌠cool name.â
âThank you.â
You try to introduce yourself in return, but he cuts you off, âI know.â
Youâre spent thinking about that interaction for the rest of the day. Youâve met some interesting people before, but heâs definitely up there.
Later that evening, sprawled out on your floor and staring at the ceiling while Enjin lounges on your bedâyouâre rambling, replaying every second of it while he half listens, tossing in comments whenever he feels like it.
âHe kind of looks like a bug,â you say, sitting up suddenly. âWait. What if he is a bug and just hasnât figured out human interaction yet?â
Enjin hums. âSounds like youâre bug-phobic.â
âI am not! I can be accepting of bug people. He seems nice enough. Just⌠super weird.â
âMaybe he thought you were pretty. Made him nervous.â
âHe did not seem into meââ
âNah, he wanted a piece of that and short-circuited.â
You smack his leg. âShut up. Quit being an ass.â
âIâm serious!â He kicks that same hand, âGuys get weird when theyâre into someone.â
Heâs not overly concerned about this Zodyl guy, but you forming connections with random men has always made him cautious.
Enjin knows how guys are. He is oneâand youâre his girl to look out for.
âZodylâŚâ He finally looks up from his phone to glance at you on the floor. âIsnât he the one who hangs out with that super wacked-out group?â
You scoff. âArenât you one to talk.â
âI think heâs a narc. Actuallyâno. Maybe not. Pretty sure one of his friends is on drugs.â
âCan you be nice for, like, two seconds?â
âSays the girl who just called him a bug. Guess weâre both hypocrites.â
~
When you walk into class again, Zodyl is sitting in the seat next to yours. He doesnât acknowledge you when you drop your bag down and pull your chair out, just sits there facing forward like a creepy NPC in a horror game.Â
You've started unpacking your things when he speaks. âThank you for your help.â
âWithâŚ?â
âLending me your notes.â
âOh.â You remember. âYeah, no worries. Iâm glad Iâm not taking them for nothing.â
âI didnât steal anyoneâs seat.â Zodyl looks at your confused expression for a brief second before facing forward again. âThe seating rules.â He adds, a strand of hair falling near his nose in a way that feels cinematic. âNo one had been sitting here. I didnât take a seat.â
You canât help but laugh. âI mean, I wasnât filing a complaint.â
âI didnât want you to think I was inconsiderate.â
The professor starts shuffling papers at the front, and students are settling in. âDo you care if I stay here?â he asks.
You look at him properly this time. Okay, maybe he doesnât seem as strange up close. âNot at all,â you say, smiling. âMi casa es su casa.â
âWhat?â
âNever mind.â You wave it off. âYouâre welcome to sit there, Zodyl.â
After class, he hands you a piece of paper. You take it, looking confused as you glance down at it and back up at him.
He gestures toward sheet in your hand. âYour number.â
You blink. âMy phone number?â
Passing you a pen as confirmation, you think he couldâve passed you his phone insteadâbut sure. This works too.
âIf I need more help. You do well with this subject.â
âYeah, of course!â You beam at the compliment. âAlways happy to be of assistance.â You think, just for the faintest moment, there may be the slight chance of the smallest smile on his face. Or youâre crazy.
As heâs going to leave, âI like your sweater. Purple is a nice color on you.â
Later that afternoon, you burst into Enjinâs apartment without knocking. âZodyl asked for my phone number. Well, sort of. He didnât really askââ
Enjin barely reacts to the intrusionâyou do this all the timeâmid-sip of his beer.
âBug-man?â He asks, eyeing you as you pace around his kitchen.
âYes, bug-man,â youâre practically doing laps around the room. âBut heâs not actually that scary up close.â
âHe was up close?â
âHe moved to the seat next to mine. And then asked if it was okay that he stayed there.â Pause. âIt was kind of cute.â
âSo now bugs are cute?â
You grab an apple off his counter and throw it at him. âShut up, Jinâ. Iâm trying to tell you what happened.â
Enjin holds his free hand up in mock surrender. âMy bad, mama. Continue.â
Your pacing begins again, along with the rambling. âHe kept staring at me. Like, a lot. At first it was uncomfortable. Full eye contact, no blinking. I thought he was glitching.â
âSome people pay extra for that kind of attention.â
âWhat did I tell you about shutting up? Anyway, he asked for my number. Said it was for âhelp with class,â but then he complimented my sweater.â
Putting your hands on your hips, you grin at Enjin, all teeth and bright eyes. âSo now Iâm kind of flattered by the staring. Maybe you were right. Maybe he does think Iâm cute.â
Enjin tilts his head, âOf course he thinks youâre cute,â a beer is tossed to you. âIâve been saying that. Took someone long enough to catch up.â
He gestures his can towards you. âJust donât let him steal my spotlight.â
Which, unfortunately, after a few weeks, kind of started happening.
You were talking to Zodyl more. In class, obviouslyâbut outside of it too. Sure, sometimes it was about lecture stuffâhe did need help here and there. But heâd also start talking about projects he was working on, random ideas, or things he was building.
You still made time for Enjin, it wouldâve been crazy not to. The routine included being at his place constantly, or he was at yours, or you were out somewhere with the group, or at one of his parties. You saw him pretty much every day.
But now, sometimes your phone would buzz and youâd glance down mid-conversation. Or youâd cut yourself off to respond to a text. Or youâd casually bring up bug-man (the nickname stuck).
It wasnât that you had a new guy friend. Youâve always had them. You and Enjin share a huge friend groupâyouâre close with Gris, with Follo, with August and Corvusâeven the dweeb kids Zanka and Rudo that Enjin somehow adopted during his fraternity service hours at the high school. You being friends with other guys has never been new, never been weird, and never been a problem.
What was new was that this guy was clearly into you.
And, again, Enjin knows how guys are. Enjin is guys. Mr. Easy. Mr. I-know-exactly-what-theyâre-thinking-because-Iâm-thinking-it-too. So yeah, it made him stressed. Not because he thought you couldnât handle yourselfâbut because he knew how quickly things could flip. He didnât like the idea of you getting played, used, or fed some bullshit.
You were his to look out for.
At first he didnât pay much attention to Zodyl. But now? His guard was fully up, because if anyone was going to rescue you from a bad situation, it was him.
He crashed out a little when you skipped your weekly fast-food movie night to study with that⌠thing. You hadnât missed one since you started them as teenagers. Sick? Heâd just show up at yours. Busy? Youâd make it work.
But no. Here comes the cockroach, interrupting tradition.
It didnât help that Zodyl knew who he was, too. Which, okayâfair. Enjin was known campus-wide for more than a few reasons. That wasnât the shocking part. What was shocking was how much he knew.
âOkay, so heâs a narc who hangs out with a druggie and now heâs a stalker,â Enjin said at one point, throwing his hands up after you casually mention something Zodyl knew about him that felt way too specific. âHow the hell does he know about my lucky umbrella?â
You sigh, rubbing your forehead. âFirst of all, heâs not a druggie and his name is Jabberââ
âThe fuck kind of name is Jabber? Thatâs not helping his case.â
ââSecond of all,â you continue over him, âyou carry that umbrella everywhere. Even when itâs sunny. Zodyl is just observant.â
âWhy am I being observed?â Enjin demands. âAnd how does he know itâs lucky!â
He didnât like Zodyl. Not at all. And technically, he didnât even know him. Even if Zodyl somehow knew too much about him.
One time, Enjin spotted him in passing on the way to class. Decided to be mature about it for you. If this guy was going to be in your life, the least he could do was be polite.
He waved. Gave him his best smile, pearly white canines flashing in greeting. âHey, man!â
Zodyl didnât even look at him.
But Enjin had always been your number one complication when it came to men. Either he scared them offâbecause being best friends with a hot, confident guy is intimidating (see: your last boyfriend)âor he attracted the wrong ones. The kind who only got close to you because they wanted proximity to him.
Zodyl was neither. He didnât seem repelled by Enjin, and he didnât seem particularly interested in knowing him personally either. No weird fan behavior. Outside of, okay, maybe some mildly stalker-ish observational habits.
It was a nice change of paceâhaving someone who seems interested in you and not because of who youâre friends with. Even if Zodyl was kind of weird, and you could never fully get a read on what was going on in his head.
Enjin stayed cordial. For the most part. Heâd toss in a comment here and there when you brought Zodyl upânothing too serious, just enough to let you know he had opinionsâbut he never outright fought you on it. Unless it was something justified, like ditching movie night. That was so different.
Even with all his side-eyes and sarcastic remarks, he knows youâre an adult. He knows youâre not naĂŻve. If anything, he knows you too well to think youâd let yourself get played without noticing.
That doesnât mean he stops thinking about it.
Or worrying about it.
~
Follo squints at you, Semiu, and Tomme as you push your way into the kitchen. âWhat are you three supposed to be?â
Itâs Halloween, aka the biggest party of the semester. The house is so packed you can barely see the floor, just a blur of shoes and spilled drinks and strobe lights.
âWeâre kiss, marry, kill,â Semiu says, lifting the plastic knife sheâs been carrying around all night.
âThatâs basic.â
Her eyes narrow at him. âAnd what are you?â
Follo taps the crooked paper plumbob taped to a headband on his head. âIâm a Sim.â
You laugh. âBe serious.â
âI am serious.â
Semiu turns to Gris, whoâs leaning against the counter with fake blood smeared across his shirt. âAnd youâre⌠bloody Adam Sandler?â
âI didnât have time to get a costume, and the blood is from Corvus fighting for his life with Party City vampire gel. At least Iâm not dressed as a prisoner.â Gris nods toward Enjin, whoâs standing there in an orange jumpsuit. He just smirks. âIt was either Ghostface or this, and I wanted to get handcuffed.â
Semiu clicks her tongue. âOf course you do.â
Tomme glances over her shoulder. âTamsyâs somewhere in the living room as an angel.â Youâre still laughing at everyone, all the shots in your system from the pre-game making things way funnier than they are. âSo weâre all just Pinterest stereotypes tonight, letâs call it even.â
You make your way over to Enjinâs sideâlike you always doâand hold your hand out for his drink. He passes it without question. Your first instinct is to chug, then just as quickly you gag. âEw, what the hell is in this?â
âA lot,â he takes the cup back. âWe all brought different alcohol and just mixed it together. August added grenadine though, so itâs pretty much a cocktail.â
âThatâs not a cocktail. I feel like I just drank water straight from Chernobyl.â
He laughs and throws his arm around you, pulling you into his side. In a house this packed, being next to him is the best place. Heâs your designated safe spot.
âAre you supposed to be âkissâ?â he asks, poking one of the lipstick marks Semiu left on your cheek.
âWell Iâm not wearing a veil or holding a knife, am I?âÂ
âDo I get one?â Enjin puckers his lips dramatically, and you slap your hand over his mouth. âGo find someone to put you in handcuffs so I donât have to deal with you.â
âI tried, there are no cop girls here. Very disappointing.â
âShouldâve gone with Ghostface. You wouldâve gotten laid faster.â
Gris leans over Enjinâs shoulder, eyeing you. âSo. Whereâs your boyfriend?â Heat flushes your face. âHeâs not my boyfriend.â
Enjin feels something hot twist in his chest. He couldnât even get thirty minutes of standing next to you without that thing getting brought up. âHe doesnât seem like the party type anyway,â Enjinâs jaw clenches, voice tight.
âYeah, but I asked if he wanted to come anyway. He wasnât interested.â
Thank fucking God, he thinks.
And then, like clockwork, your phone lights up.
Every ounce of relief he had evaporates the second he sees the name on your screen.
âHe canât get enough of you, huh?â Follo throws in.
Enjin is actually going to punch someone.
You look down at your phone, and your lips curve softly. Your face lights up in a way that makes something in him snap. Before he even thinks about it, he snatches the phone out of your hand and lifts it above your head.
âEnjin!â you shout, jumping for it. âGive it back!â
âGet off your phone,â he holds it higher as you try to climb him. âLive in the moment.â The messages are still open. He sees the photos you sent earlierâyour costume and a selfie of your trio.
zodyl !!
You look pretty.
Have fun tonight.
His grip tightens around your phone. For a split second he considers smashing it. Instead, he locks the screen and shoves it into his pocket. âNo more phone tonight.â
âWhatever,â you shrug him off, visibly annoyed. âWhat is your problem?â
He doesnât answer.
âCâmon,â you grab Semiu and Tommeâs hands. âI wanna dance.â
You drag them away to the group of people that are dancing in the living room, but never leaving Enjinâs line of sight. He never let you at parties.
Listen, you havenât had a boyfriend since high school. Youâve never really shown much interest in dating either. So the idea of you actually having something with this guy?
The hairs on the back of his neck stand up.
Leaning back and watching you dance, Enjin decides to actually look at you. Like, really look at you. Figure out what it is thatâs suddenly pulling Zodylâs attention your way.
He starts with your face. Glitter highlight catching the lights, eyeshadow sparkling every time you turn your head. That loose, drunk smile painted in lipstick that matches the kiss prints on your cheeks and collarbones. Your hair falling in messy pieces around your face, swaying as you move.
Then lower.
The lace bra strap peeking out from under your little red dress, the fabric hugging you just right to leave very little to the imagination. His eyes trace the dip of your back. Your eyes. Your hair. Your neck. Your lips.
Your tits and ass.
You.
Oh.
Oh shit.
When did you get this hot?
He suddenly becomes hyper-aware of how you stand out from everyone else in the room.
Youâre the most attractive girl at this party. And not in a âsheâs my best friend so Iâm obligated to think thatâ kind of way.Â
Itâs a âIâve suddenly opened my eyes and realized my best friend would be more than capable of getting my dick hardâ kind of way.
Heâs never thought you were ugly, of course heâs always known youâre pretty.
Itâs justâback in high school, you were so dorky. In his head, thatâs kind of where you stayed. His silly best bud.Â
When youâve known someone that long, they sort of freeze in your mind. You stop updating the image. So heâs always seen you as that teenage girl he met freshman year.
He realizes youâre not that girl anymore. Youâre grown. Youâve been grown.
Fuck, when did that happen?
Had you always gotten this kind of attention looking like this, and he just never clocked it? How did he, of all slutty men, miss your glaring sex appeal?
Is that why all of his past lovers got so angered by you? Because youâwhoâs objectively funny, smart, and clearly very attractiveâwere his girl best friend?
He always brushed it off as jealousy over the attention. And yeah, sure, he gave you a lot of it. Now heâs starting to think that wasnât it. They werenât just annoyed, they were threatened. Just as bad as the guys who saw him with you.
You were competition.
And if he were in their shoes? Heâd feel insecure standing next to you too.
Now, knowing there are guys looking at you like that, something fires up under his skin. It doesnât feel protective anymore, not like it usually does.
It feels territorial.
Youâre his girl. Youâve always been his girlâand now there are other men looking at you?
Absolutely not.
That doesnât work for him. Thatâs never been how this goes.
~
It becomes Enjinâs number one mission to steer Zodyl away from you. Or better yet, steal you back. Not that youâd actually been taken from him, but his ego took a hit that night, and something in him shifted. Thereâs this new awareness when he looks at youâand he doesnât know what to do with it except act.
Operation: Kill The Roach.
After the party, heâs insufferable. Groaning every time your phone lights up. Rolling his eyes when you answer a call. Going dead silent the second Zodylâs name gets mentioned. Any hint of him in your sentence and Enjinâs already bitching.
âI dunno babe, I just get bad vibes. Like, he ate birds as a kid or somethinââŚâ
âBirds?!â
Youâre over it. Completely.
What used to be light teasing turns into actual arguments. Every time you say youâre going to hang out with Zodyl, itâs a fight. Every. Single. Time. He argues like itâs his job. You can see the jealousy plain as dayâitâs written all over himâbut what you donât understand is why it showed up out of nowhere. He was fine before!
You try reassuring him. Tell him heâll always be your best friend. Which, apparently, is the worst possible thing you could say. Nothing lands right anymore. You donât even know what he wants from you at this point.
You and Enjin argue sometimes. Thatâs normal. But itâs never been like this between the two of you.Â
After one particularly nasty fight, youâre sitting on his bed, laptop open, trying to focus on a paper. Heâs right beside you, silent. You can practically feel the heat radiating off himâthe tension is suffocating.
Youâre too tired to deal with it anymore.
âHey.â
You donât even look at him. âDonât start again.â
âDo you think Iâm hot?â
That makes you turn. âCome again?â
Heâs staring at you like heâs dead serious. âI asked if you think Iâm hot. Sexy. Attractive. Whatever.â
âI mean, yeah. Who doesnât?â You squint at him. âIsnât that what gets you pussy?â Snorting a little. âDefinitely not your personality.â
âOkayâŚâ His jaw tightens. âDo you think Iâm hotter than Zodyl?â
âWhat are you talking about?â
âPretty straightforward question, ma.â
âItâs not though?â He was being insane.
âWhoâs more attractive? Me or him?â
âDude, where is all of this coming from?â
âIâm not dude.â
âOkay, Enjin. Get your panties out of a twist.â You roll your eyes and scoff at his attitude, turning back to your laptop.
He shuts it mid-citation.
You barely have time to react before he moves in, bracing his arms on either side of you and popping your personal space bubble. You fall back slightly onto the pillow behind you, catching yourself on your elbows.
âStop avoiding the question.â His eyes are locked on yours, and this doesnât feel like your usual play-fighting.
âIââ
âSwear to God, if you dodge it again.â
âI donât know!â Youâre flustered now, fully. Heâs not backing off. You swallow. âI guess I havenât really thought about it?â
âThen think about it.â
You hesitate.
Sure, Zodyl is attractive. In his weird, bug-adjacent way. Handsome. Broody. That whole mysterious thing that works on people if you ignore the super off-putting energy.
But Enjin is⌠Enjin.
He has a reputation for a reasonâanyone with functioning eyesight would say heâs sexy. Youâve also seen the parts no one else gets to. The real personality under the persona. You watched him grow into the man he is today.
And heâs one hell of a man.
âUm⌠you?â It comes out sounding like a question.
Heâs way too close. âWhyâd you say it like that? You lyinâ to me?â
âNo.â You push at his forehead with one finger, trying to create space. âI just had to think about it.â
âDo you need to be convinced?â
A squeak slips out, âConvincedâŚ?â
Your face is burning. He doesnât even fully know what he meant by that, but youâre flushed and breathing shallow and looking at him like that, and his mouth is running ahead of his brain.
One of his hands lands on the headboard behind youâleaning in to where you can feel his breath on your cheek. âYeah,â he murmurs. âI can convince you.â
You donât know what to do with your hands, folding your arms awkwardly across your chest. âJinâ⌠be honest, are you jealous?â
He jerks back like you slapped him. âJealous?â The idea is preposterous. What heâs feeling is far deeper than that. âNo. Iâm not jealous.â
You give a small, unimpressed laugh. âItâs been kind of sounding like it.â
He sits back with a huff, and youâre still half-reclined, heart racing, trying to process whatever the fuck just happened.
âAwh, câmon. Youâll always be number one in my heart.â There you go, trying to reassure him again. Youâre teasing, but the way you phrase it makes something twist in his chest.
Number one. Like thereâs a ranking. Like there could be a number two. A number three. Like you could still choose someone else, and heâd justâ
No. It doesnât matter if heâs first or hundredth. Thereâs no room in your heart for any other man.Â
He doesnât even know what he wants out of that. A relationship with you?
A relationship?
With you?
The two of you already have one. Just not the romantic kindâand the ideas never really crossed his mind before.
But now that it has, it wonât leave.
And the more he sits there, the more one thing becomes very clear to him. He wantsâno, needs you to be his.
Enjin only ramps it up from there.
Heâs working overtime with you now. Picking you up from every single class, whether you ask him to or not. And when you walk out of the one you share with Zodyl, he makes a whole production out of itâgrabbing your arm, tugging you into his chest, telling you how much he missed you. Even if he literally saw you twelve hours ago.
Zodyl doesnât react. No expression. Just a quiet âgoodbye,â and he walks off.
Then texts you anyway.
So Enjin starts getting more physical. Not that physical affection was ever weird between you twoâitâs always been a thingâbut this is different. Itâs doubled and bolder. A hand sliding onto your thigh with a squeeze while he drives. Pulling you tighter against him during movie night and pressing kisses to the top of your head. Fingers threading through your hair while youâre trying to focus on homework.
At parties, where he used to just rest a steady hand on your lower back to keep you grounded and near him, is now both hands planted on your hips. Your back flush against his chest, chin resting on your shoulder.
He even starts stripping down when he knows youâre coming over. Shirt gone. Sweatpants hanging low on his hips. Hair loose instead of slicked backâthe way he knows you like it. He corners you in the kitchen once while youâre cooking, pressing in close under the excuse of âjust grabbing a cup.â Tattooed biceps right by your head as he reaches above you.Â
Once, knowing you were coming over, he walked out into the living room straight from the showerâstill dripping. Water tracked down his chest, droplets falling from the ends of his hair.Â
He stretched slowly, arms lifting over his head so his muscles flexed and shifted on purpose, towel falling enough to make you nervous he was about to flash you. Then he looked at you like heâd just noticed you were there. âHey, pretty girl,â cue a very fake yawn, âwhenâd you get here?â
Itâs way more intimate than itâs ever been. Friendly affection got left behind a mile ago.
Heâs pulling out every trick he has. And Enjin has magic. He knows exactly how to use his charm, his presence. Heâs slutting himself out more than ever before, and heâs laying it on thick.
Maybe too thick. More than he needed to.
Because thereâs one thing he doesnât know.
You used to have feelings for him.
You were still frustrated with him. Still violently annoyed. He was overbearing, dramatic, and utterly impossible lately.
But after that nightâafter he had you pinned between pillows and freedom, barely any space between youâyou couldnât ignore the feelings that slowly started to resurface.
The energy between you felt different. The way he looked at you wasnât the same anymore. The way he touched you for sure wasnât.
You started feeling like that same teenage girl who had the fattest crush on her best friend. The one who read too much into every lingering touch and every half-smile. He was getting you all hot nâ botheredâit was embarrassing. You thought youâd grown out of that.
Youâre adults now. You donât get to have dramatic, delusional fantasies about your best friend suddenly realizing he wants you. Thatâs middle school shit.
Even if, lately, heâs been acting like heâs fighting for his own damn life every time youâre around.
~
âI wanna go bowling,â Follo announces, taking a drag from the blunt as he lays practically horizontal across the back of the couch. Enjin and Gris have shoved him off at least three times already just to mess with him, but he keeps climbing back up like itâs his assigned seat.
Everyoneâs at Enjinâs place for the night. Thereâs a movie playing in the background that no oneâs actually watching, drinks scattered across the coffee table, his favorite cracked ashtray sitting in the middle as a decorative piece.
Follo pushes himself uprightâimmediately losing balance and sliding off the couch again. âOw,â he grunts. âWho wants to go bowling?â
âRight now?â Gris looks at him like heâs insane.
âYeah. Right now.â
âWe are not going bowling right now,â Enjin snatches the blunt from his hand. âMaybe this weekend.â
âCanât this weekend!â August calls out from the floor. âI have a project due!â You sink back further into the armchair. âI canât either.â
Follo groans dramatically. âYou of all people should be able to go. Please?â
âI already have plans. Iâm sorry though.â You give him a sympathetic look and he whines at it. Tomme shifts on the floor, propping her chin on your leg as she looks up at you. âWhatâs got you busy?â
You hesitate for half a second. âUh⌠I have a date.â
That gets everyoneâs attention.
Gris lets out a low whistle, and Semiu nods approvingly. âYou go girl. Your years of celibacy are finally over.â You flip her off playfully. âShut the fuck up, itâs not like that.â
âFine,â Follo sighs, still pouting. âYouâre excused from bowling, I guess. Congrats that he finally grew a pair.â
âThank you for approving my time off, Follo.â
Enjin goes completely still where heâs standing. Lips pressed into a thin line. Teeth grinding so hard it looks painful.
âYou look mad,â Folloâs still beneath him on the floor. âBe happy for her!â
Enjin shoots him a look that could kill. âYouâre too high,â he mutters, planting his foot against Folloâs chest and nudging him back. âGreen out. Right now.â
Follo starts dramatically thrashing like Enjinâs actually crushing him, even though heâs barely applying pressure.
He canât even look at you. He knows if he does, heâs going to say or do something he canât take back. And he has no idea what that something would even be.
But youâre looking at him.
And Folloâs right. Why canât he just be happy for you? Heâs your best friend. Heâs always been your loudest supporter, and your biggest cheerleader. Every win, every milestone, every dumb little achievementâyouâve never had to question whether heâd show up for you.
So why is this so different?
You canât deny that when Zodyl first asked you out, your instinct was to hesitate. With the way Enjinâs been acting lately, and old feelings creeping back in at the worst possible timeânot to mention the possibility that actually dating someone could put space between you and himâyou were torn.
Enjin doesnât look at you for the rest of the night.
He stays mostly silent, tossing in a response here and there so he doesnât completely kill the vibe. But he wonât meet your eyes. Wonât laugh at your jokes. Wonât even brush past you the way he usually does.
Even after everyone leaves and you stay behind to help him clean upâlike you doâhe acts like youâre not there.
When youâre done, you grab your things and head toward the door. âIâm leaving!â you call out. Your hand is already on the handle when you hear footsteps, quick and uneven.
âWait.â
He canât let you walk out like this. You turn. âYeah?â
Enjin closes the distance in two strides and pins you against the door. One hand on either side of your face, holding you there.Â
âAre youâŚâ he starts, then stops, thoughts racing faster than he can control. âAre you going to go on that date?â
Heâs so close that you can feel his breath. It pulls you straight back to every moment lately where heâs been inches away, touching you like he does. Your heart is pounding so hard you think he can hear it.
âWhy wouldnât I?âÂ
âBecause I donât want you to.â
You should be furious. You should call him controlling. Tell him to get over himself. But instead, youâre just hurt. âWhy canât you be happy for me?â
The question hits him harder than anything else tonight. It loops in his head until only one answer presents itself.
âThereâs only room for me.â
âIâve already told youââ
âNo.â His voice is stern. âThereâs only room for me.â
âListen to me,â you plead. âYou'll always be my best friend, and thatâs never going to change. Itâs okay for me to try out a relationship. I wonât leave you behind. I promise.â Your hand lifts to give him a pinky promise, and he pushes it away. âThen try it out with me.â
You freeze. âWhat?â
âA relationship. Have one with me.â
âJinâ, hey. Like I said, youâre my best friendââ
Those words land wrong just like the others.
Enjin steps back, retreating. âYeah. Youâre right. Sorry, maâ. I overstepped.â As much as he hates to do it, heâll throw in the towel if you werenât willing. âBe safe getting home, okay? Have fun this weekend.â
âStop.â
âItâs late, and I know you like your Saturdays quiet andââ
âEnjin.â Your voice snaps, sharp. âWhat the fuck are you talking about?â
âWhat are you saying to me? What have you been saying to me?â You step toward him. Every step feels loud. âDo you like me?â Youâre right in front of him now, grabbing the collar of his shirt and pulling him down so he has to look at you again. He lets out a half-laugh, half-breath. âUnderstatement.â
âSince when?â
âIâve always liked you, baby.â
âWhen?â
He runs a hand through his hair, frustrated. âThink it started when you came in talking about that bugââ You tighten your grip. âSorry. Zodyl. When you told me he was texting you nâ shit.â
âAnd then it was thing after thing, and I realized youâre my girl. Nobody elseâs. Youâre my girl in every way, whether you feel the same or not.â
âI donâtââ Your voice wavers. âI donât understand.â
He sighs, disgruntled. âWell Iâve been trying to show youââ
âThen show me now.â The words make Enjin's heart stop. âIâll be receptive. Help me understand.â
âYou donât know what youâre asking.â
âI do,â you push. âHelp me understand what youâre feeling.â The way he hesitates makes you frustrated. âPlease?â
He surges forward and bites down on your neckâhard. Aggressive enough that you know itâs going to leave a mark. He pulls back just enough to drag his tongue over the indents of his teeth, like heâs making sure it sets.
Your hands fly from his collar to his shoulders with a sharp gasp. It hurtsâreally fucking badâbut the way heâs kissing over it now makes your stomach twist and heat pool.Â
âMy girl,â he mutters against your skin, words rough between messy kisses and lingering nips. âAll mine.â His hand slides up your waist to your collar, tugging it aside so he can press another bite into your shoulder.
âNghâJinâ, waitââ you whimper as he does it again.
âShowing you,â heâs completely lost in it. In you. In the act of marking you up. âShowing them.â His hands are gripping you like he thinks youâre about to disappear. Like if he loosens his hold for even a second, youâll slip through his fingers.
When he finally pulls back, his pupils are blown wide, chest rising and falling too fast. He looks utterly wrecked. âIâll do anything for you, maâ,â he breathes, voice rough, almost breaking. âSo quit lookinâ at other guys and just belong to me. Shitâdo I gotta get on my knees and beg?â
This is Enjin. The cocky, arrogant, campus-famous flirt whose ego usually fills the room before he does. And right now heâs undone.
For you.
You rub his shoulders, trying to soothe him, thumb brushing over his cheek, under his eye. âYouâre so stupid, you know that?â
He frowns slightly.
âStupid and blind.â A laugh escapes you as you recall how obvious you were about your feelings when you were younger. âI had the biggest crush on you in high school, I was so down bad.â
âWas?â he hones in on the word.
âWell, yeah,â you tap his cheek. âI had to get over myself if I wanted to stay your friend. And I did. I learned to be okay with that because I knew the chances of you feeling the same were slim to none. I figured I wasnât your type.â
âMy⌠my type?â
Thinking back nowâlate nights next to someone else, wondering if you got home safe, if youâd eaten, if you were laughing somewhere without himâhe realizes youâve always been the woman that mattered the most to him. Checking all of his boxes.
âYou always teased me. Called me a dork or weird like I was just your annoying little sidekickââ His fingers hook into your belt loops and he yanks you forward before you can finish, lips crashing against yours.
Itâs desperate, rough and messy. Nothing like the soft, perfect first kiss with him you imagined when you were sixteen.Â
Your hands paw at his chest as he kisses you like itâs life or death, like this is the only way he knows how to prove himself worthy for you. With those fresh bite marks burning against your skin, a declaration of his claim on you, youâre living out your childish wet dream of your best friend.
With Enjin.
He pushes you backward and you stumble, falling onto the couch with a breathless laugh that dies the second he follows.
Enjin doesnât hesitate. Heâs on you immediately, bracketing you in, one hand planted by your head while the other grips your waist. He wedges his leg between yours to keep you right where he wants you. âShouldâve realized sooner,â frustration and want tangled together in him. âCouldâve saved us so much time.â
He rolls his hips down just enough to make you gasp, a soft sound slipping out before you can stop it.
âFuck,â he growls into your mouth. âYouâre so hot.â
The compliment goes straight between your legs. The idea of Enjin looking at you like thisâwanting you like thisâused to feel delusional, so far fetched. And now youâre pinned beneath him while he kisses you stupid.
This is different from anything youâve ever had. Your kisses with your ex-boyfriend donât even compare. Those were childish polite pecks.Â
The way he makes out with you is art. He nips at your bottom lip, drags his tongue along the seam of your mouth until you part for him. His hands slide under your shirt, palms warm against bare skin, fingers splaying like heâs mapping you out because he never got to before.
Heâs going to make up for lost time.
Enjin knows youâve never done anything like this before. Semiu wasnât joking about your years of celibacy, and the fact that heâs the one youâre here with right now does something reckless to his ego.Â
He wants to be the one you remember, the one your body responds to without thinking. The one who teaches you what this is supposed to feel like. He wants it burned into you so deep that no one else even registersâin a way where when you close your eyes, itâs him. When you think about being touched, itâs him. When you imagine wanting someone, itâs him.
Heâs not just trying to winâheâs trying to make sure thereâs no competition ever again.
A hand slides up your stomach to the underwire of your bra, teasing the edge and making you shiver. His thumb brushes over your nipple, leaving you gasping for airâa silent plea for more. All while his other hand finds the waistband of your pants, tugging impatiently as he kneads your breast. Every touch of his ignites your skin.
Enjin pulls back just enough to look at you, hand still hooked at your waistband, thumb brushing the skin there while his lips trail back down to your neckâslower this time, less frantic.
âIs this okay?â Heâs bracing himself for rejection. âIf you donât want this, Iâll stop. We can pretend it never happened.â
âYou can go on your date,â he adds, voice rough but steadier than before. âAnd Iâll stay in my place.â
As much as Enjin doesnât want you to deny him, he meant it when he said heâll do anything you ask of himâeven though the erection in his pants hurts so bad right now.
âNo,â fingers fisting into his hair as you try to pull his lips back onto yours, you thrust your hips up to meet hisâdesperate for any friction to satiate the pooling between your thighs. âI donât wanna stop, donât wanna goââ
In one smooth motion, heâs lifting you up and carrying you straight toward his bedroom. The door barely makes it open before heâs tossing you onto the bedâhands everywhere, guiding you, pressing you down.
He goes for your shirt first, tugging it up and over your head with impatient hands, barely giving you time to catch your breath before heâs working at your pants too.
Enjin sits back to look at you, nearly bare in nothing but your undergarments. Your chest is rising and falling, cheeks pink with swollen, glossy lipsâhis eyes trace your form, staring at the marks on your neck and shoulder. The expanse of your skin to leave more.
He feels his dick twitch and drool.Â
Shrugging his shirt off and tossing it aside, the tattoo along his stomach makes his abs stand out every time he moves. That mixed with the view of an imprint of his ever so hard cock beneath his sweats? Youâre salivating.
Enjin catches you looking and grins. âLike what you see?â
âI could say the same for you.â
âIs that even a question?â He laughs under his breath. âFuck yeah I do.â
He leans down, mouth trailing lower, lower, lowerâkissing along your stomach, over your hip, until heâs hovering right where you need him the most. He hooks one of your legs over his shoulder, pressing a slow kiss to the inside of your thigh.
Itâs soft, almost sweet. And then he bites again.
You jolt, and he looks up at you with that dangerous half-smirk as a faint red mark begins to bloom. âAnd this,â he traces his finger in a circle around the mark, âis for only me to see.â
His breath ghosts over your soaked panties, hot and teasing. Your hand presses against his forehead to stop him, and he groans at your touch. âWait,â your hips twitching up despite yourself. âYou donât have to⌠I know some guys donât likeââ Â
Enjin makes a show of pulling the lace down with his teeth. He flicks his tongue along your slit just once, slow enough for you to feel every damn nerve ending scream for more before pulling back with a shit eating grin. âNah, that ainât me, mama.â
The second those words leave his mouth has you clenching around nothing.
His tongue drags a filthy stripe from your entrance to your clit, and the second he tastes how wet and sweet you are has him grinding into the bed. âFuck," he rasps, âlook at that. All for me?â His thumb replaces his mouth just long enough to circle slow, maddening patterns while his other hand pins your hips down.Â
You choke on air when he finally sucks hard on that swollen budâthe vibration of his groan shooting straight through you as one finger sinks inside without warning. âMine,â Enjin repeats like a prayer between licks, teeth grazing where it makes stars explode behind your closed eyelids.
Your fingers fly to weave through his golden strands of hairâletting out a louder moan than you intended toâbefore slapping a hand over your mouth to muffle your sounds.Â
No, he canât have that.
With his free hand, he pulls yours away to lace your fingers together. âAwh, donât do that. Let me hear you.â
Rough tongue sending sparks coursing through you, he slips in another fingerâcurving them just right to hit that spot inside of you and drive you mad. His fingers tighten around yours, holding your hand like a lifelineâand you can see him shaking, straining as he fights the need to just get closer to you.Â
Youâre practically crying from just his mouth and fingers aloneâyou canât imagine what itâll feel like to have him inside of you. âAghâfuck! Oh, Enjinââ
âThat's it,â heâs purring against your clit, âkeep sayinâ my name just like that.â
Itâs too muchâtoo good. When you unconsciously try to wiggle away from his hold, Enjin tskâsâgrabbing your thigh by his head and pulling you back, pushing your hips down again to keep you in place. âWhere are you runninâ off to?â His eyes are locked on you. âYou're stayinâ right here, princess.â
âPlease, pleaseâJinâ, pleaseââ You havenât got the slightest clue what youâre begging for, but you just know you need more.Â
The obscene sound of you soaking his fingers punches an embarrassing moan from Enjinâs throat. Your back arches off the bed because of itâlips parted around his nameâwhile he watches with pupils blown black.
Enjinâs hips continue to jerk mindlessly, and he swears heâs going to bust his load in his pants from just the taste and sight of you.Â
âNghâEnjin, I think Iâmââ Attempting to warn him of your increasing climax, youâre cut off by him pulling away, coming up to kiss you. Itâs softer this timeâat least compared to his rough, desperate lips earlier. âNot yet.â
Taking off his pants, he finally releases his cock from its hold. You canât help but gape at itâtip red and angry, drops of precum leaking down. Itâs unfairly pretty.
And itâs big.
He reads the slightly fearful look on your face, rubbing soft circles into your hips. âHey, weâll take it slow, okay?â Every touch is a silent promise to youâthis is Enjin, youâre safe. Heâll always take care of you.
Lining himself up at your entrance, he looks at you for confirmation. This okay?
You swallow, nodding. He smiles, leaning down to press a kiss against your cheek as he pushes just the tip in.
âShitââ You wince in pain with a sharp inhale. Enjinâs lips brush over your temple as he pushes in inch by inch. âRelax, baby. Just breathe, Iâve got you.â
Bottoming out has him moaning, head dropping to the crook of your neck. âYou feel so good.â
Every muscle in his body contracts, trying not to moveâthis is your call, and heâll wait however long he needs to. Eventually, the pain subsides into a dull acheâbut underneath it is something better. When you feel his dick twitch inside of you, it makes your breath hitch.
You tap his shoulder.
âYou can move.â
Enjin pulls back ever so slightly, before rocking back into you. âYou're shaking,â He nuzzles the curve of your shoulder, inhaling the scent of sweat and your perfume. âYou okay?â
The feeling of that first thrust catches you off guard, and you gaspârunning your hands down the ink on his chest. âPerfect.â You nod profusely. âPlease donât stop.â
Slowly but surely, his hips start rolling in more shallow movements as he watches your face twist with newfound pleasure. Youâre clenching around him so hard itâs taking everything in him to last, which was no easy feat right now. âYouâre so tightââ
âYou sound like thatâs a bad thingâŚâ
That makes him laugh, even though half-way through it he chokes on a groan when you tighten up on him again. âNo, baby. Far from a bad thing.â
âYouâre so wet,â a kiss, âand grippinâ me like this,â a thrust. âFuck, maââitâs makinâ me lose my damn mind.â He picks up speed, and it feels so good that you are crying now. Big, fat tears beading at your lashes and running down your face.Â
âShh, donât cry baby,â Enjin cooes, catching the drops of salty tears with his tongueâlapping them up as they fall. Your nails claw down his backâso hard he thinks he may be bleedingâbut that only turns him on more.Â
Itâs kind of wildâseeing you laying beneath him, eyes glazed over and glossy with tears, moaning his name and crying, all fucked out on his dick. Never in a million years would he have thought heâd be balls deep inside of youâbut now heâs cursing himself for not doing this so much sooner.
His cock is hitting nerves that your fingers or toys could never reach, and your back arches into him every time it kisses your cervix. You also couldnât believe you were having sex with Enjinâsilently thanking whatever higher power is up there for finally granting your wish.
âYouâre so beautiful.â His hips roll in mind blowing circles. âAnd youâre so smart, funny, and kind.â Every praise is accompanied with a thrust that knocks sounds you didnât even know you were capable of from your lips.Â
âYouâre all mine, right?â You babble, nod, whatever. But thatâs not what he wants. He takes one hand and grabs your jaw, the other reaching down to circle your clit. The added stimulation along with him hitting all of the right spots in your gummy walls makes your vision blur. âNghâyes! Right thereâfeels so goodâŚâÂ
âWrong answer, try again.â His thrusts are brutal now, all softness out the window. âLet me hear you say it.â He grips your jaw harder, forcing you to look him in the eye, âI know you can. Câmonnnâjust use your words, princess.â
âYours!â You cry out, âMâ yoursâall yours, oh!â One particular snap of his hips has you practically screamingâyou make a mental note to write an apology letter to his neighbors. âOnly wanna be yours, Enjinââ
âAlways have beenââ You take his face in your hands, âNever loved anyone elseââÂ
Your nails raking down the sweat-slick nape of his neck has him moaning and moving like a damn dog in heat, hips jerking like a live wireâs been shoved up his spine. âI never ever will!âÂ
Your voice is like cupidâs arrow right in his heart. No pussyâs ever had him this drunk on it beforeâlosing all of his self controlâbut that was just the spell you had on him. Constantly pulling at his heart strings, and shit, he wished he'd always loved you this way.
Maybe he had. Maybe you were right that he was stupidâhe never really was very good with feelings. Heâll never make a mistake like that again.
âThatâs my good girl, always sayinâ exactly what I want to hearâŚâ Heâs trying so hard to hold on. âGodâMâ sorry, mamaââ Enjinâs hands lock around your thighs, hiking them up until theyâre flush with your chest and heâs wearing them like a necklace. âDidnât mean to make you wait this long.â
You didnât think it was possible for him to get any deeperâbut fuck, he wasâthe stretch burning so good, and you can practically feel him in your stomach. His thick cock bullies into your tight cunt with little to no mercy, forehead pressed against yours, and your walls flutter around him as the coil in your stomach tightens.
âYou gonna cum for me?â He goes faster, harderâhe could win an Olympic medal at this point. âPlease, baby. Need you toââ The pace of his thumb circling around your clit speeds up, giving you about 30 seconds until you fall apart. âNeed you to cum all around my cockââ
Your vision goes white as you snap, orgasm rushing over you in mind blowing waves. You fall forward, this time biting down on his neckâhard enough to bleed and bruise.
âMineâmine, mine, mineââ If youâre going to be his, then heâs going to be yours. No more Mr. Playboy. Youâre not about to let him claim you without claiming him right back. If he wants you locked down, then heâs locking the fuck down too.
âFuckâyeah baby, just like thatâŚâ Enjinâs cumming harder than he thinks he ever has in his lifeâthe feeling of your walls spasming and clenching as you experience your own release, your teeth sinking into his skin, the sound of your cries and chanting right by his earâit leaves him fucking you rough and filthy through both of your highs.Â
You think this must be what heaven feels like. If you died right now, youâd be at complete and utter peace with the life youâd lived.Â
His hips slow, easing your legs gently back down around his sides. Youâre utterly wrecked beneath himâflushed and panting, skin glowing with sweat, shimmering almost like the glitter you always dust across your collarbones at parties.
Youâre the most beautiful thing heâs ever seen.
The way your hair fans out on his sheets. The way your lips are swollen and bruised from kissing him. The way your eyes are looking at him right now. He wants to burn the picture of you into his brain forever.Â
Enjin slowly pulls out and you mewl at the overstimulation, then at the loss of him inside of you. âWas that okay?â His eyes search your face like heâs looking for any sign he messed up.
âMore than okay,â you reach up to trace the mark you left on him. Itâs dark and gnarly. You wince. âSorry about that⌠But was it okay for you, too?â
âBest sex Iâve ever had, baby.â
Enjin drops back onto the bed and pulls you into his chest where you belong. âAnd donât apologize. I liked it, was hot as fuck. I feel branded nowâmight go get it tattooed.â
âYouâre gonna get so much shit from the guys.â
âDo I look like I care?â
You run your fingers over the lines of his tattoos, tracing them absentmindedly while he presses a soft kiss to the top of your head. âWe should probably get you cleaned up.â
Heâs right, your thighs are sticky from your combined juices now leaking outâbut you whine and cling tighter to him. âNooo. Not yet. In a bit.â
âYouâre such a spoiled brat.â
âYour spoiled brat, if I remember correctly.â
âYeah, my pain in the ass.â
His heartbeat thuds beneath your palm, his hand rubbing slow circles into your back like heâs trying to lull you to sleep. âGot a question for yaâ.â
You lift your chin to look at him. âWhatâs up?â
âYou still going on that date this weekend?â
You roll your eyes and pinch his cheeks lightly. âDonât ruin the moment.â
He grins. âSecond question.â
âGod, what now?â
âGirlfriend?â
Your heart fluttersâthe best word that couldâve come out of his mouth. You smile softly and nod.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
 đđ Summary: being raised as satoru's servant while also being his best friend has caused some trouble for the two of you. upon the arrival of satoru's first courting season, it becomes obvious he sees you as more than just a servant. more than just a friend. it becomes your responsibility to ensure satoru loses his feelings for you. or else yours and your family's entire livelihood is at stake. based off of this drabble
đđ Warnings: forbidden love, unspoken feelings, angst, rumors spread about reader, underlying anxiety (let me know if i missed any)
 đđ wc: 3,050
đđ an: this fic is based off of the 19th century, but is not entirely accurate. sorry if that is something that may bother you!
Itâs an hour after dawn when you arrive to wake up Satoru. Upon opening the door to his chambers, you see him wrapped up in a thin sheet, tufts of white hair poking out underneath it. The rest of his blankets and comforter are in a heap on the floor; the Prince favoring the light fabric during the summer months. You walk across his room to the large window overlooking the gardens, opening the curtains to let the bright sun assist you in waking him. You turn to him, expecting a groan from the sudden change of lighting, but he lays still. âSatoruuuuu,â you call sweetly to him and he still doesnât stir. Once you reach his bed and start peeling away the single layer off his body to expose his bare chest, it is then he begins to awaken. âItâs time to break your fast, Satoru,â you hum to him. He scratches his chest, his nails dragging across the milky skin that you try your hardest not to look at for too long before turning his head into his pillow.
A muffled, âNot yetâŚâ can barely be heard. You giggle at him, trying to take the pillow out from under his head.Â
âYou were supposed to be awake almost an hour ago, Satoru,â you tell him, finally freeing the pillow before using it to hit him. âWake up Satoru, Iâm being serious,â you tell him sternly, earning a smirk from the white haired Prince.Â
âFive more minutes,â his hand goes to cover his eyes, attempting to return to the slowed natured breathing of sleep.Â
âAbsolutely not!â you climb into the bed with him, the realization of how inappropriate it is for you to join the Prince in bed crosses your mind as you try to peel his hands off his face. Your strength is no match for him as he simply turns his back to you and grabs a new pillow to rest his head under. Your eyes roll into the back of your head as you watch him smugly lay there, knowing you couldnât physically get him out of bed. You sigh, mumbling to yourself about how he might not find his favorite chocolate biscuits on his tray during tea time for a while when he shoots up in bed. Suddenly ready to take on his day. âIâll see you at breakfast, Satoru,â you chuckle to him, and he shoots you a lazy smile. His eyes are a little puffy from sleep and his plump lips are chapped from a night with no water. His chest is a little red from where he scratched it, and you forbid yourself from following the direction of the scratches down to his taut stomach. The door of his bedroom closes behind you and you make your way to one of the private dining rooms.Â
đđ
The walk to the dining room is long and you are unable to keep your busy mind on track. For a while now your relationship with Satoru has caused conflicting feelings for you. Being the one to see him sleep so peacefully, being the one to wake him up - to see him adjust to the morning light, barely there but still smiling up at youâŚ
Being the one who sees him to bed at night, per his request. He has you sit in his bed with him, something neither of you could ever tell someone else because of the implications that come with that action. But all he has you do is reminisce on simpler times with him. How catching the frogs in the garden was once the hardest thing he had to do in his day and that he missed horseback riding with you, begging you to join him again. Itâs hard to lie when his blue eyes look up at you through his white lashes, but you continue to tell him you just grew past enjoying that. Choosing to protect him from the current reality you struggled with. His lip always curled into a little pout at the end of your conversations, and you would tuck the blankets into his sides and wish him a good night.
Everything between you two felt so wrong because the things that you both were forbidden to do felt so right. It was really no mystery to you, and as you both grew older and Satoru grew bolder, it wasnât a mystery to anyone else either: Satoru felt more than just friendship for you. You think that is what you loved most about him. The fact he could never hide his feelings - lacking the ability to pretend to feel or be anything that he wasnât. But all though you loved it, it was causing a lot of problems for you. You were made aware of the King and Queenâs feelings on you and him being so close. They were unimpressed, but willing to ignore it as long as you focused on your duties and kept the Prince focused on his. But you and everyone around you knew the ice you were treading on was rapidly thinning.Â
As you make your way closer to the dining room you shut away your feelings, the pressure of your role in his life becoming more apparent each day - unable to avoid the gossip among other servants and your parents' constant warning that the path you were walking would lead to a place you would regret finding.Â
đđ
Breakfast with Satoru went as it always went. He played around with his food while you walked him through the tasks he was expected to do for the day.Â
âThe Queen set up another dining etiquette lesson which you will attend soon after your meal,â you tell him and he scoffs, elbows digging into the table and the egg on his plate being flung onto the oak table. You grimace and continue, âYou also have a lesson to brush you up on the politics of surrounding nations,â he responds by slurping his water loudly, piercing blue eyes staring at you with a bored expression. Clearing your throat you remind him he also has fencing lessons and two hours of horseback riding to look forward to and he finally flashes you his award winning smile.Â
âNow youâre saying what I wanted to hear,â he still has his eyes on you, looking at you with adoration and something else you couldnât place. You squirmed under his watchful eyes, muttering about how he needs to finish breakfast and get cleaned up for the day.Â
đđ
While Satoru sits through his lessons, you busy yourself in the laundry room, cleaning his sheets so that they are ready by the time he enters his chambers for the night. The repetitive motion of scrubbing the wet laundry against itself to work up any dirt did little to distract you from the whispers of other servants who were obviously talking about you. You wanted badly to scoff and tell them to find some new drama to busy their mouths with - but you knew it would do nothing but fuel the gossip so you steeled your face and kept focused on your tasks. It was obviously no secret to anybody in the Gojo estate that you two were closer than what was allowed. You could hardly even blame them for finding such enjoyment from the drama that was unraveling slowly but surely. Being a servant was hardly an entertaining job. You originally found yourself lucky you had Satoru to keep you entertained - but that was quickly biting you in the behind.Â
All though everyone else around you couldnât stop talking about it; Satoru and you never uttered a word about the subject of their rumors. It left a sour taste on your tongue to imagine actually acknowledging out loud that you were aware of what was transpiring, and Satoru couldnât care less what anyone had to say about him and you. It was better left unsaid between the both of you, you thought to yourself.Â
đđ
Once laundry was done you made your way out into the field where Satoru was practicing fencing with his teacher. You balanced a full cup of water in your hand as you made your way closer and closer to the two men taking jabs at each other, being careful not to spill a drop. The sun beat down on you and the birds chirped between the sounds of their swords thwacking against each otherâs. You waited patiently for them to finish their sparring. You were in awe each time you saw Satoru do something that wasnât entirely included in his princely responsibilities. Sure, fencing was something all Princes were taught to do; but it was far from a requirement to rule an entire nation of people. He came alive when it was just him and the outdoors. Away from the stuffy classrooms and the boring talk of what was expected of him and where his place was in the world. He didnât regard being a Prince as a privilege but as a tedious title thrown onto him because of who he was born to. Satoru despised his role in the world, but having activities to keep his mind engaged temporarily lessened his growing anger as his responsibilities piled on his shoulders. He wondered if Atlas ever considered giving up and letting the heavens squash him dead.Â
The tip of his blade touches his teacherâs chest, scoring his final point and causing his lips to turn into a wide smile. Heâs breathless when he notices you, walking up with the confidence of a God before peeling his mask off his head. Heâs sweaty and breathless, leaning in close to your face. You can feel the heat radiating off his body from how close he managed to get, a bead of sweat dripping from his hairline as he takes the cup from you. âThank you,â he manages to tell you between heaving breaths. You canât fight the quiver it causes you.Â
He downs the cup, the remnants dripping out from the corner of his mouth and sliding down his defined jaw and trailing down his neck - making it impossible to avoid the bobbing of his throat with each gulp he takes. Your blush is red hot, suddenly finding the blades of grass incredibly interesting until he speaks up.Â
âWalk me to the stables?â
đđ
As you escort him to the stables your father is in charge of, your hands brush against each other while you match each otherâs steps. You're both stuck in comfortable silence, listening to the soft trickling of a far away fountain and watching as two butterflies race in front of each other. Their wings flutter as they surround each other, colliding with one another as they circle around the other, before taking off into the greenery ahead. You look up upon feeling a pair of eyes on yours - Satoru smiles once your eyes reach his. Your face flushes only causing him to grin at you as you desperately try to find an interesting topic to talk about. âH-how were your lessons?â you inquire.Â
His head shakes at you, laughing to himself before he answers you, âfineâ. The answer is dull and void of any details but you struggle to find the correct words to pry. Your fingers bump into his again and you bring your hand up to cough into it. You donât have to look at Satoru to know he is smiling at you like he always does when youâre flustered. Typically you would call him out for it, and he would flirtatiously respond back that he just canât help it. But you donât call him out and he doesnât respond back. If he was aware of the conflict in your features he doesnât mention it. You walk in silence again until the stables come into view.
đđ
You greet your father upon entering the large open doors where he is quick to bow. âPrince Gojo, good afternoon,â Satoru nods in acknowledgement and the other stablehands begin to saddle up his favorite horse. He watches as your father says hello to you, his eyes wary noticing you with the Prince. It was your job as his personal servant to follow him around of course, but tensions had been high recently. Any time the two of you were alone was a cause of concern in his book. âDaughter,â he smiles at you, the smile not quite reaching his eyes. Your father was a burly man from years of being in charge of the stables and taking care of the horses. His beard was unkempt and his face was a little dirty, but with one look at him there was no denying he was your father. You two shared the same eye and hair color, you both thought long and hard before you spoke, and you both were prone to nervous habits like biting your nails. Satoru wondered what it would be like to have a parent worth inheriting from.Â
The stablehands brought his horse out, the white stallion whinnying upon seeing the Prince. Satoru greets him warmly, brushing his hands across its muzzle, âHey boy,â he calls to him sweetly, continuing to run his hand across its back as he prepares himself to jump into the saddle. He pauses though, eyes deep in thought and you almost ask him what's wrong before he speaks up. âGet her a horse, please,â he tells one of the men who brought out his horse and you instantly perk up.Â
âPrince Gojo,â you address him formally in front of your father, âI really must get back to prepare for dinner.â
âAs your Prince,â he says, making it a point to emphasize the label he hates you using, âIâm asking you to ride with me,â he turns to direct the stablehands, âSaddle up a horse quickly please.â Your father is anything but impressed, but he nods when his staff check with him for permission. Itâs subtle and no one would ever admit to disobeying the Prince, but they felt the need to check for his reassurance. He didnât just demand respect, your father earned it.Â
You fiddle with your fingers, mumbling about how it really wasnât a good idea but once Satoru got started on something he wouldnât stop until it happened. You sigh as they bring out a stunning black mare, saddled up and ready for you to ride. Satoru notices your hesitation to pull yourself up, making his way over to you and grabbing your hips abruptly. His slender fingers squeeze the flowy fabric of your uniform tight against your sides before lifting you up into the saddle. He patted your mare once you got situated and made his way back into his own saddle, completely unaware of how dead silent the stables became. Your father was shaking his head and the other men were rendered speechless watching you follow the Prince out into the open fields.Â
đđ
Riding with Satoru was a different kind of freedom. The feeling of the wind flowing through your hair, the sound of boisterous laughter as Satoru led you into his favorite part of the forest; dodging twigs that stuck out from the trees as you raced after him. Your mareâs hooves thundered down on the forest floor, the steady thump thump thump causing your heart to beat along with its rhythm. âI thought you said you didnât like riding anymore?â he teased you as your melodious laughter filled the open air. He kept looking back at you, trusting his horse to guide him safely while he couldnât help but watch you and the unfiltered joy you let out, causing his heart to flutter and mouth to dry. Satoru wasnât one to reflect too hard on his emotions - recognizing it would drive him mad to ponder on complicated things like his feelings. But watching you was different. He didnât feel the need to label what he felt. He just allowed himself to feel.
Because with you it was easy⌠or hard. Easy because his feelings were so featherlight; devoid of their usual drag against his heavy heart. But hard because he could feel you slowly pulling away from him.
You couldnât stop the buzzing of your body from how good the adrenaline rush felt. How good it felt to be away from otherâs wandering eyes - waiting for you to make a mistake you nor your family could come back from. It was bliss. Spending time with Satoru was bliss.Â
đđ
The two of you had stopped in a grassy knoll upon a hill farther up the Gojoâs land where people rarely visited. Your horses busied themselves with a nearby stream, lapping up the clear water as you and the prince laid side by side in the knoll. Your eyes busied themselves with the fluffy white clouds in the sky, focusing on the feeling of the grass licking at your skin. Satoruâs eyes watched you as you watched the sky, trying not to pout at the feeling of you admiring a different color blue than his own. His heart tugged and he willed it to focus on the peacefulness of laying by your side. Morning doves cooed in the distance and the summer breeze swept away the uneasiness that tried to bury itself into your skin. âI wish we could lay here forever,â you commented after minutes of silence. Satoru huffed out in agreement.Â
âTurn towards me,â he begged, the words barely loud enough to break through the sounds of nature. You werenât used to Satoru being so soft spoken, quickly turning to lay on your side to meet his face. His eyes scan your features for a minute, before he breaks the silence again, âYouâre so beautiful,â he tells you simply, tucking away a strand of hair behind your ear. Your heart lurches and your stomach drops as his thumb touches your bottom lip, playing with the plush skin.Â
Against everything in your body telling you to close your eyes and melt into his touch you sit up abruptly, clearing your throat and softly muttering about how dinner would be ready soon. As you go and fetch both of your horses, Satoru buries his head in between the long blades of grass, not bothering to fight back a childish groan.
Hi, how about if the reader is James Potter's sister?(her house is also Gryffindor) After graduating, she pursued a career as an Auror. However, her busy schedule prevented her from visiting James and Lily. Then, suddenly, war erupted, resulting in the deaths of the Potters, except for Harry. The reader was devastated upon learning this news. Overwhelmed with sadness and depression. She pleaded with Dumbledore to allow her to care for Harry, insisting that she could protect him better than anyone else. And poof years came by and they have formed a bond
YKKK clearly, im not that good at describing stuff đđ (SORRYYYYY)
you did a great job explaining! i'm sorry this took so long ;v;
initially you never considered having a kid, but if it's your dear brother's son, and likewise your only nephew, you'd change your entire lifestyle for it.
you didn't care whether you were putting yourself in more danger by taking in harry, nor did you care what dumbledore had to say about how a bunch of non-wizards were going to do a better job protecting harry.
you knew very well that your beloved sister-in-law didn't receive the best treatment from her sister, who was also harry's aunt though she didn't deserve that title in your eyes. if a woman like lily's sister were to take care of harry, you could only imagine how miserable harry would be.
so, despite how much pain you were in from losing james and lily, you did everything in your power as one of the best aurors in the nation to get custody of harry. perhaps taking care of him was your way of grieving the loss of your brother and sister-in-law, but you didn't give yourself time to think about it.
making sure harry was a happy and healthy baby was the most important thing to you, and thankfully, what remained of james's old friend group agreed and occasionally dropped by to help you take care of harry.
the wizarding world obviously didn't miss the fact one of their best aurors would be child-rearing the boy who lived, and you've had many unwelcomed visits from people like the malfoys to your doorstep.
you were tempted to move to a different place and never tell anyone until harry was a little older, but it was hard enough to manage harry and your job, so it never happened.
that being said, harry grew up as a healthy and happy boy, though he missed his parents, he was happy to have you with him. because he was your top priority in all situations, he never had a moment of feeling neglected.
has accidentally called you mom, though you're a little bothered by it, you don't stop him, knowing you're the closest thing he has to lily.
generally speaking, the entire plot of harry potter would go a completely different way if harry was raised in the wizarding world alongside proper knowledge of his parents. i doubt he'd be as lost or confused as he was in canon
and maybe remus would be more involved in harry's life too, but he's also going through a lot being a werewolf and losing his bestest friends to death and to prison and to voldemort
you and remus trade letters every now and then, you giving him updates on harry while he gives you vague answers about his own wellbeing
when sirius eventually returns on harry's third year, you're the first person to hear about it and blown away by the sudden news that sirius never killed anyone, but he was framed by none other than peter
being james's sister, you knew all three of them very well, so it was nearly heartbreaking to hear that peter would do such a thing in the first place.
you even knew why snape disliked harry so much, knowing your brother caused him too much harm with bullying and "taking" lily away from him.
and truthfully, you were the few people who tried to stop james from doing too much to snape, but snape never accepted your help, considering you were a gryffindor and james's sister
it isn't until you hear about what happened to harry in his fourth year that snape sees you again
when you burst into the infirmary nearly in tears, there are many reactions
snape initially doesn't recognize you and tries pulling you away from harry until dumbledore tells him not to and to give you time instead
obviously, the man is flabbergasted and wonders who the heck you are until harry gains like half his consciousness and is mumbling "auntie, are you okay?" and it clicks
harry --> james's son, harry's aunt -> james's sister
he's very quiet for the remainder of the time until you leave the infirmary with dumbledore and mcgonagall, when he takes you aside to talk privately
he starts off with casual questions which is very out or character for him, but you answer him anyway, knowing him as a blunt and honest individual despite being a slytherin
after a small back and forth of him asking how you're doing and what you've been up to while raising harry, he apologizes out of the blue.
even if he hated your brother's guts, he could never hate lily or you
he apologized that he couldn't do anything to save lily at least, knowing that you cherished and admired lily very much, knowing you found solace in her when your brother and his friends wouldn't listen to you
a part of him is also sorry that you had to see lily's eyes after long her death through harry, who was a mash of the two people you loved the most. snape knew you were probably in more pain than he was if he was hurting as much as he was from lily
james was horrible to him, sure, but it doesn't take away from the fact you and james were two peas in a pod, with a bond probably stronger than the death spell itself
and for being unable to protect what little peace you had in your life, he's sorry
and you tell him there's nothing to apologize for. protecting lily and james was never his job but rather peter and your job
I don't think it'll be strange for there to be some chemistry between you and severus, with how you tried getting him away from james and his friends and reuniting after harry's forth year.
back to you and harry though, and a little backtrack
you absolutely HATED rita skeeter
the way she haggled harry and his friends didn't sit right with you, the way she dragged his name through the mud and even got your name involved, though it didn't go far since too many people knew you as one of the most important aurors in the wizard society
not to mention, dumbledore and mcgonagall did not take kindly to her dragging your name into the mess once they saw the papers
and... you might have sent some unpleasant words to skeeter after harry sent you a letter of his situation
you can take unpleasant words towards you but any provocation towards your nephew or brother or sister-in-law will definitely prove to people why you're one of the pillars of the wizard society
or at least, the few that aren't serving mr. noseless
sadly, you weren't there when sirius died, so he isn't spared. and you were reasonably devastated and heartbroken at hearing how he was killed, but the pain of losing of your closest friends and supporters was what pushed you to protect as many people as you could
remus and snape are two of the people you were able to protect by some miracle.
and you best believe the death count in the final war was considerably less because you were smart and threw around shield spells to anyone you could get to, and remus and tonks were one of the first people to get it
for snape, you pulled an illusionary spell on and made it seem like he died, when really he was fine
(can you tell I'm playing matchmaker)
at the end of it all, harry potter would be a lot more dynamic and not very depressing if harry had an aunt on his dad's side. I guess james was such a handful harry's grandparents couldn't make the time or have energy for another one
Toji as househusband, very much inspired by The Way of the Househusband.
warning: little smutty, mentions of blood, nothing major really.
a/n: Dedicated to turn everyone into a toji fucker by my hands
word count: 1.6k
â§Ë ¡ .ăťBefore the marriageăť. ¡Ëâ§
So Toji had a tough time being a Zenin, he hated the jujutsu world because of his family
But the only thing he knew how to do well was killing curses and sorcerers
At least thatâs what he thought until he met you in one of his âjobsâ
You had nothing to do with the jujutsu world, living a normal life with a stable job and was relatively happy, he wanted that too and he wanted that with you
When things got a little serious you brought up the topic of running away together and get married somewhere else, you could transfer and keep your job and he could leave his toxic family behind
âAlright, one condition thoâ âwhat is it?â âYou wonât get my family name, Iâll get yoursâ
He informed the Zenin clan head he was leaving the state to get married, doing a dirty job to assure his peace and getting way too many scars for that
He came to you saying it was done, wounded and drenched in blood (his and other's). You made him promise to stop with the whole killing thing for good
You two signed the papers once he was patched and moved to a small apartment that same week.
â§Ë ¡ .ăťNewlywedsăť. ¡Ëâ§
You found the apartment on an ad, it was close enough to your new workplace to get there by walking and it was not expensive for the area, but the kitchen furniture? It was at least 20 years old. Cabinets? Falling apart.
Toji didnât understand why you were so cool with a kitchen that could barely be used to chop vegetables. The thing is: he didnât have much time in between meeting you and marrying you, so there were a lot of things he still didnât know about you
When he spent the night at your place you would always order take outs, he assumed it was because you two could spend more time together or you didnât have enough food for two
It wasnât until the marriage that he found out about your awful eating habits. Basically you hated cooking because you suck at it or you suck at it because you hate cooking
You couldnât decide when explaining
So a kitchen to you consists of only a fridge to: store frozen meals, stuff to make sandwiches and pin a list of places that deliver near you
And when he found out oh boy you were never scolded that hard not even by your mother. Itâs not like he was too different himself but he at least managed to use the stove in order to not starve to death and save a few pennieâs
âYou regret marrying me now?â You asked when the scolding got too harsh.
âNo dumbass, I signed a fucking document saying Iâll grown old with you, but how am I supposed to do that if you die because youâve been eating absolutely garbage all your life?â
That's not what the document said Toji have you even read it
Also he would scold you while smoking but you let him get away with that bc of how hot he looked whilst doing it.
So he attempted to make home-made dishes for the next days
The day he didnât clean the shrimps as he should resulting in the two of you having food poisoning (he blamed the kitchen) was when you suggested that âsomeoneâ had to sign in for cooking lessons.
âSomeone huh?â âsomeone đâ
But he refused to keep cooking in those conditions, so he started to attend cooking classes in the morning and wander around the city in the afternoon looking for kitchen cabinets on sale... And he found it.
Although the reason why it was so cheap was because the assembling was not included.
When they came to deliver it was a Saturday morning. You were confused by the wood piles around your living room, but Toji assured you that he could do that by himself, so he gathered his tools and started to destroy the old cabinets with a hammer in nothing but baggy pants and construction gloves.
âYou seem to be enjoying this a lotâ you told him while sitting on the couch with a coffee mug staring at his bare back. âYou seem to be enjoying it way more than meâ he replied, whipping his forehead, it was too early to be turned on by the sight of your husband's muscles glowing with sweat but the heat between your thighs didnât give a damn about what time it was.
So yeah he fucked you on top the counter which was the only stable piece there.
He really liked building stuff so he built a whole office in the spare bedroom for you to comfortably work from home whenever you could.
It became an unspoken thing: you had your office job and he had the house job, and would occasionally get hired to fix/build something for the neighbors.
You did not know anyone at the new company branch you transferred, so when they asked about your life you would happily brag about being a newlywed and that brought up the topic of your husband (also the amazing food everyone asked if was made by you) so in a few weeks all the branch knew about your husband being a âhousewifeâ and that became a joke for them
Until one day you woke up late and forgot your lunch, Toji could not risk you coming back to the trash eating routine so he dropped by your company to give your lunchbox
âWe hired a new security guard?â âI donât knowâ âWho is that?â your colleagues were whispering at the 6ft muscled menace at the reception until you spotted him.
âDid you forget this on purpose?â
âWhat? Of course not, I love your foodâ you tiptoed to reach his cheek and give him a kiss.
âThatâs the househusband?â âNo way, heâs definitely a mobâ âIs that a scar on his face?â
âThereâs a sale nearby, text me when you leave and weâll walk home togetherâ
âCheck if that chocolate brand I like is on sale, please?â you looked at him with those pleading eyes he could not resist.
âFineâ he bent down a little to peck your lips before walking towards the exit.
Let's say your colleagues haven't joked about him anymore.
Toji really embraced the house husband life, he appreciated your hard work and paid you back by taking care of the house and doing delicious meals, he even got some tips from his cooking class friends about house cleaning and growing plants.
You had a hard time making friends with the neighbors 'cause you didnât like to socialize much so it was a surprise when people greet you on the streets and ask you to take small plants and little containers with food for you and your husband.
When you worked from home he absolutely would drop by every hour to give you fruits and filling your water bottle or just ask if you wanted something
Yeah Iâm gonna take a break now bc househusband Toji got me all soft and mushy
If you worked overtime he wouldnât complain unless that meant skipping meals or losing sleep.
âThatâs enoughâ he said closing your laptop.
âToji! I havenâtââ
âI donât care, you yawned 5 times the last hour, letâs goâ
âButââ Toji didnât like brats, he picked you up giving your ass a slap and carried you to the bathroom where a hot bath tub awaited.
â§Ë ¡ .ăťMarried s3x lifeăť. ¡Ëâ§
Okay so before the marriage your interactions with Toji were resumed by sex. You always felt like it was purely carnal for him.
It was mind blowing ofc but he would only spend the night if he was too tired to leave. Thatâs when you tried to engage him into pillow talk and eventually made him fall for you.
After marriage he learned how to express his feelings better through sex.
When he was feeling romantic he would make you a nice and light meal with a generic cheap wine he doesnât know wine leave him alone then lead you to bed to slow undress your working clothes
âSuch a good girl arenât you? Working all day and coming home all tense. Let me take care of my wifeâ he would lay you in the bed and massage you all the way down your back then roughly grab your ass cheeks. âYou leave me here alone thinking about you in that tight skirt, why do your coworkers get to see your perfect ass in that thing more than I do? Raise itâ with a slap on your cheek you would get your knees on the mattress and raise your butt until you felt his warm fingers spread your folds giving you a little stretch before filling you fully with his cock.
Toji also gets bored very often, resulting in him staring at you while you talked to a coworker on the phone when working from home and eventually making his way under the desk to spread your legs and push your underwear aside.
Oh it was an important call? Too bad hun.
Toji knew what he was doing when he walked around the house using his usual baggy pants and no shirt unnecessary flexing arm for simple things.
One day, before bed, you caught him staring at the mirror and one hand moving up and down his torso.
âYou okay there?â you asked coming to hug him from behind.
âI gained weight from all the cooking classes, we bake too much. Iâll go for a run tomorrow morningâ he sighed and turned to you.
âI think you look great, honey, itâs normal to gain some extra pounds and... what are you doing???â you asked once he picked you up bride style.
âWe are gonna burn some calories, baby dollâ
âOh :Dâ
One of his neighbor friends from the cooking class told him about these yoga classes and he suggested that you attend to get more âflexibleâ, you felt a little offended, but went for it anyways, and you bet he would âtestâ your flexibility every now and then to "know if the classes are money well spent".
Š all content belongs to cursingtoji. please do not modify or repost; if you find reposted content please let me know, i have not consented to the repost of my content.
Summary: The first time you attend the BAU Christmas party with Spencer, everyone notices it immediately: around you, he becomes someone else entirely.
Words: 3,8k.
Warnings & Tags: based by this request. nothing?. childhood friends. pure fluff. english isn't my first language (sorry for my mistakes, be kind please).
Note: This is my way of coming back and wishing you all a happy holiday season!đ<3 xoxo.
Spencer Reidâs earliest memories were not linear.
They didnât arrive in neat timelines or clearly defined years the way most peopleâs did. Instead, they came in fragments, sensory impressions stacked on top of one another like transparencies. The smell of old books and pencil shavings. The squeak of sneakers on linoleum floors. The grounding weight of silence that followed him everywhere like a shadow.
And you.
You were always there.
Not as a single moment he could point to, but as a presence threaded through everything else. A constant variable in a life that otherwise felt too fast and loud. When he tried to trace the beginning of you, his mind failed him. You simply existed, already seated beside him at a small desk that was too short for his legs, already tugging at his sleeve because heâd drifted too far into his thoughts.
He remembered the way classrooms felt before you. So overwhelming in their chaos, filled with scraping chairs and overlapping voices that made his chest tighten. And then he remembered how that sensation softened once you started sitting next to him. How the noise blurred at the edges when your knee pressed lightly against his under the desk, a small, unconscious anchor that told his body it was safe to stay.
You learned early that he startled easily.
Not from fear, exactly, but from intrusion. From the suddenness of touch that didnât announce itself, from hands that appeared without warning. So you announced yourself in a language only the two of you seemed to share. A gentle brush of fingers against his arm before leaning closer. A whisper of his name before tugging on his sleeve. Your touch was never sharp. It was slow. Predictable. Kind.
He remembered your hands most vividly.
They were always warm, even in winter, even when youâd come inside from the cold with pink cheeks and a runny nose, fingers immediately seeking his like they had a homing instinct. You held onto him the way children hold onto railings, not because theyâre afraid of falling, but because it feels wrong not to. During assemblies, when hundreds of bodies packed together and the air grew thick and stale, you would lace your fingers through his and squeeze in quiet reassurance, counting his breaths with your thumb like you were teaching him how to exist in the world without it hurting.
No one ever told you not to touch him.
Maybe the teachers saw how he calmed when you did. How his foot stopped bouncing. How his gaze returned to the room instead of disappearing somewhere far away. Or maybe they simply didnât notice, because you were small and bright and harmless, and he was the strange, gifted boy everyone had already decided was fragile.
Spencer never thought of it as touch.
It was just you.
You leaning against him during silent reading, your head resting briefly on his shoulder as if it were the most natural thing in the world. You sitting on the floor beside him during recess instead of running with the other kids, tracing shapes into the carpet while he explained things he was too young to have words for yet. You pressing your forehead to his when he cried quietly in the nurseâs office after another kid called him a freak.
You were there when the world became too much.
You were there when he forgot how to be small.
By the time Spencer realized most people didnât live their lives with someoneâs hand wrapped around their sleeve, it was already too late. The habit had settled into his bones. Your presence had become synonymous with safety, with warmth, with the idea that closeness didnât always have to hurt.
And so, years later, when Spencer Reid invited you to a BAU Christmas party, he didnât consider it an anomaly.
He didnât stop to question the decision or examine the possible outcomes the way he usually did. Inviting you felt less like a choice and more like a continuation, like picking up a sentence heâd started years ago and never quite finished. He didnât think about the way your hand would inevitably find his arm when you arrived, or how your fingers would curl around his sleeve with the same quiet certainty they always had. He didnât think about how his body would recognize yours before his mind ever could, adjusting instinctively, shifting just enough to make space for you.
He only knew that where you were, he could breathe.
âSpencer!â
Your voice reached him before you did, cutting through the low murmur of conversation and soft instrumental Christmas music drifting through the bullpen. Spencer turned just in time to see you weaving through the room, eyes alight, cardigan slightly crooked like youâd put it on in a hurry. You crossed the distance between you quickly, as if drawn by gravity, and slipped into his space without hesitation.
Your hand landed on his arm and squeezed once, affectionate and grounding.
âOh my god,â you said, glancing around with wide eyes. âEveryoneâs so tall.â
Spencer smiled immediately.
It happened before he could stop it, before his brain could catch up and assess or analyze. The tension he hadnât even realized heâd been carrying all evening loosened, his shoulders dropping a fraction as your warmth settled in beside him. The room felt quieter suddenly, smaller, more manageable.
âThey are?â he asked, blinking. His gaze followed yours as he took in the room properly for the first time: Morgan towering near the refreshment table, Emily leaning casually against a desk, Hotch standing straight as ever near the tree. âI meanâyes, I suppose they are. The average height here is probably above the nationalââ
âSpence,â you interrupted gently, laughter soft and fond as you leaned into his side. Your shoulder brushed his chest, your head tipping toward him in a way that was so unconscious it felt rehearsed. âIâm not asking for data.â
âOh,â he said, equally gentle. âRight. Sorry.â
You tilted your head against his shoulder for half a second, just long enough for the contact to register, just long enough to remind his body of something old and steady. It was the same motion youâd made as a child when you were tired or excited or simply content to be near him.
âI think Iâve just spent too much time with little humans,â you continued thoughtfully, eyes still scanning the room. âAdults feelâŚelongated.â
âElongated,â he repeated, testing the word like it was a new puzzle piece. âThatâs a good descriptor.â
You straightened slightly, pleased. âThank you. I pride myself on my vocabulary.â
Then you looked up at him, your expression softening in a way only he ever seemed to notice. âYou okay?â
âYes,â he answered immediately, the truth spilling out before he could overthink it. Then, after a beat, quieter and more honest: âBetter now.â
Your thumb brushed absently over the fabric of his sleeve, tracing a small, unconscious arc. âGood.â
The BAU around you hummed with quiet holiday energy. Paper cups clinking, someone laughing near the coffee station, the faint smell of pine and sugar cookies lingering in the air. White lights blinked lazily along the edge of desks, reflecting off computer screens and tinsel. It was festive in a restrained, slightly awkward way. Very on brand.
You took it all in with open curiosity.
âSo,â you said, gesturing vaguely with your free hand, never letting go of him. âThis is where you disappear to all day.â
âDisappear isâŚnot inaccurate,â he said. âAlthough I do technically remain in the same physical location.â
You grinned. âGood to know. And these,â you added, nodding toward the team, âare your work people?â
He nodded. âTheyâreâŚimportant to me.â
Something softened in your expression at that. Your grip on his arm tightened just a little. Not possessive, just protective. âOkay,â you said quietly. âIâll be good.â
He frowned, confused in the way only Spencer Reid could be. âYouâre always good.â
âI mean,â you clarified, smiling, âIâll try not to embarrass you.â
âYou donât,â he said quickly, the words tumbling out with quiet urgency. Then he hesitated, searching for the right phrasing. âI meanâŚyouâve never been a source of embarrassment.â
You laughed, warm and delighted, and leaned closer again. âThat might be the nicest thing anyoneâs ever said to me.â
Across the room, the team watched.
JJâs eyebrows lifted. Emilyâs lips parted slightly. Morganâs grin grew slow and incredulous. Because it was like watching a celestial event. So rare, impossible, beautiful in a way you couldnât quite explain.
Spencer Reid, fully relaxed.
Spencer Reid, smiling without restraint.
Spencer Reid, being touched without recoiling.
It was like seeing Halleyâs Comet.
And neither of you even noticed.
It was crazy.
The moment Spencer finished introducing youâbarely managing to get your name out before you were already smiling at everyoneâyou launched into a story like the words had been waiting just beneath your tongue all night. You stayed tucked into his side, your hand still looped comfortably around his arm, fingers absentmindedly gripping his sleeve as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
Your free hand moved constantly as you spoke, expressive and animated, tracing invisible shapes in the air. You talked with your whole body, voice bright with wonder and enthusiasm, the kind that pulled people in without effort.
âSo my class is doing this thing where they write letters to Santa,â you said, eyes darting between the team members as if you were letting them in on something important. âWhich is adorable, obviously. Like, painfully adorable. But then one of my kids raises his hand and asks if Santa has an email because,â you paused, lips twitching, ââwriting is too slow.ââ
You laughed, breathless and delighted, and without thinking leaned your head briefly against Spencerâs shoulder, the motion unconscious and practiced.
Spencer felt it before he processed it.
His hand twitched at his side before lifting and settling gently at your elbow. His fingers barely pressed, just enough to keep you steady, to anchor you where you were.
No tension. No hesitation.
Just instinct.
âStatistically,â Spencer added calmly, slipping into the conversation like heâd always been part of it, his voice low and thoughtful, âchildren are adapting to digital communication at increasingly younger ages. Their frustration tolerance for slower methods is decreasing.â
You turned to him like heâd just solved a mystery.
âSee?â you said triumphantly, pointing at him before looking back at the team, still clinging to his arm. âThis is why I keep him around. He makes my classroom chaos sound academic.â
âI think it already is,â Spencer said softly, glancing down at you. âYouâre shaping cognitive development during a critical stage.â
You blinked, caught for half a second, then smiled and leaned a little closer. âThatâs because youâre sweet.â
Across the room, JJâs chest tightened a little at the way Spencer looked at you. Completely unguarded, eyes warm, attention wholly yours. There was something deeply familiar in the way he stood with you, like this version of him had always existed and the rest of the world just didnât get to see it.
There was history there.
Emily tilted her head, studying you with open curiosity. âKindergarten?â she asked, impressed. âThat takes a special kind of patience.â
You nodded solemnly. âAnd an acceptance that glitter is now a permanent lifestyle.â
Morgan laughed, arms crossing. âYou seem⌠surprisingly cheerful about that.â
You shrugged, squeezing Spencerâs arm again like it was second nature. âTheyâre good kids. Loud. Sticky. But good.â
Spencer watched you as you talked, the way your nose scrunched when you laughed, the way you rocked slightly on your feet when you got excited. Heel to toe, like you always had. He remembered you doing that in the school library, whispering about wanting a classroom full of color while he folded paper into perfect stars, sliding the prettiest ones toward you without saying a word.
Back then, youâd leaned against him too.
He remembered thinking, even then, that it was easier to breathe when you did. That the world felt quieter when you were close.
âSo anyway,â you continued, still glowing, squeezing Spencerâs arm again as if the story itself needed anchoring, âthey decided glitter was a necessary addition.â
You nodded decisively, brows knitting in mock seriousness. âWhich it is. Artistically speaking. But now Iâm finding glitter in my shoes. In my bag. Iâm ninety percent sure it followed me here. Like a parasite.â
Spencer hummed thoughtfully, his grip at your elbow adjusting just slightly, protective without being possessive, familiar without being conscious. âThatâs consistent with craft-related contamination,â he said, utterly serious. âGlitter has a high persistence rate once introduced into an environment. Itâs extremely difficult to eliminate completely.â
Your eyes widened like heâd just confirmed a conspiracy. âI knew it.â
A quiet laugh escaped him before he could stop it.
Morgan finally couldnât help himself. âReid.â
Spencer glanced over, distracted but polite. âYes?â
âYou okay there, man?â
âYes,â Spencer replied without hesitation. âWhy wouldnât I be?â
Emily exchanged a look with JJ.
When you eventually stepped away to grab a drink, you did it reluctantly. Like you were peeling yourself out of a place you belonged. Your fingers brushed along Spencerâs wrist as you went, the contact light but intentional, a familiar goodbye that wasnât really a goodbye at all.
âIâll be right back,â you said, already half-smiling like you knew you would be.
Spencer nodded, though the words didnât quite register.
He didnât track your movement analytically. Didnât follow the angles of your path or note the number of steps between desks the way he usually did with everything else. His mind didnât reach for data or probability or pattern.
He justâŚwatched.
Watched the way the room seemed to expand the second you left his side, noise rushing back in where youâd been like air filling a vacuum. Watched the lights feel harsher, the music louder, the conversations less distinct. The warmth at his arm faded too quickly, leaving behind something hollow and unfamiliar, an absence he couldnât immediately name but felt acutely.
His hand lingered where youâd been, fingers curling slightly, unconsciously, like they were waiting for the shape of you to return.
And the second you were out of earshotâ
âYou let her touch you,â JJ said gently.
Spencer blinked, still looking in your direction. âSheâs always touched me,â he replied, confused by the implication.
âFor your entire life,â Morgan added, voice softer than his usual teasing, like he was stating a fact rather than a joke.
Spencer finally looked away from you.
He paused.
Not because he disagreed, but because something in his chest shifted, slow and seismic, like a realization settling into place after years of being ignored.
He thought of scraped knees on hot pavement and you pressing Band-Aids on crooked because you were too young to care about precision. Of science fairs where youâd sat cross-legged beside him, handing him pencils while he talked too fast and too much. Of long nights on the phone after his mom had bad days, your voice low, telling him it was okay to be tired.
He thought of thunderstorms, of you padding down the hallway in socked feet, climbing into his bed without asking, curling into his side like youâd always known you were allowed. Of how youâd held onto him then, too. Like he was solid ground. Like he wouldnât disappear.
âOh,â he said softly.
The word barely made a sound.
Across the room, you turned just then, drink in hand, eyes searching until they found him. Your face lit up immediately, the same unguarded smile youâd worn when you were seven years old and had decided that Spencer Reid was your friend.
You walked back without hesitation.
Your hand slipped into the crook of his arm again, familiar as breathing.
âMiss me?â you asked lightly.
Spencer didnât even notice the moment his hand closed over yours.
But the team did.
The BAU bullpen looked exactly the same the next morning, down to the smallest, most mundane details that Spencer Reid usually found comfort in. The fluorescent lights hummed softly overhead, an unchanging mechanical sound that blended seamlessly with the quiet tapping of keyboards and the low murmur of early-morning voices. Computer screens glowed in muted blues and grays, some already filled with case files, others blinking patiently as they waited to be logged into. A printer whirred somewhere near the back, followed by the faint thump of paper landing in a tray. The ever-present smell of burnt coffee hung in the air, bitter and sharp, curling around the cleaner scent of paper, toner, and industrial disinfectant. Everything was familiar. Structured. Predictable in a way that usually steadied him.
And yet Spencer Reid feltâŚexposed.
It wasnât the kind of exposure he could quantify or explain with statistics or probability. It wasnât logical. It was the subtle, unnerving awareness that something about him had shifted, had been seen, and that the room, unchanged as it was, somehow knew. As he stepped inside, he adjusted the strap of his messenger bag on instinct, fingers tightening briefly around the worn canvas. He could feel it then: the way attention moved toward him, quiet and understated. No one was staring outright. No one needed to. It was in the pauses, the half-glances, the way conversations seemed to soften and bend in his direction. Enough to make his skin prickle, a faint tension humming just beneath the surface.
He reached his desk and set his bag down carefully, aligning it with the edge the way he always did. He nudged it a fraction of an inch to the left. Straightened the strap. Sat down. The ritual mattered. His hands hovered over the keyboard longer than usual before he powered on the monitor, as if delaying might give him time to recalibrate, time to return to the version of himself that fit more neatly into this space.
âSo,â Morgan said.
The single syllable cracked through the air like a starting gun.
Spencer looked up, heart giving an unhelpful, traitorous skip. Morgan was leaning casually against the edge of his desk, arms crossed over his chest, posture loose and confident. There was already a grin pulling at his mouth, the kind that told Spencer this was not a neutral observation. Emily had turned fully in her chair, one leg hooked over the armrest, her gaze sharp and assessing in that familiar, almost profiling way. JJ stood nearby with a stack of files pressed to her chest, eyes bright, expression far too gentle to be innocent. No one else in the bullpen appeared to be paying attention, but Spencer knew better. This was a controlled environment. An audience existed whether he acknowledged it or not.
âYes?â He said, straightening, shoulders pulling back automatically.
âBig night,â Morgan said lightly.
âIt was a Christmas party,â Spencer replied. âThatâs not statistically significant.â
JJâs smile widened just a little, like she was trying not to laugh. âYou brought someone.â
âYes.â
Emily tilted her head, studying him. âSomeone youâve known since you wereâŚwhat, eight?â
âSeven,â Spencer corrected without thinking.
Morganâs grin deepened, pleased. âAnd yet none of us have ever met her.â
Spencer frowned, brow furrowing as he processed the implication. âThat doesnât meanââ
âIt means,â Emily interrupted smoothly, âthat when we did meet her, she was wrapped around your arm like sheâd been there a thousand times before.â
Spencer opened his mouth, then stopped.
He paused, visibly recalibrating. This was a question that required precision. Language mattered. Context mattered. He searched carefully for the right explanation, the kind that could translate something deeply intuitive into something reasonable.
âShe was comfortable,â he said finally. âWe have a long-standing familiarity with physical proximity.â
Morgan let out a low, impressed whistle. âListen to him.â
JJ laughed quietly. âYou donât even let me touch you.â
Spencer blinked, genuinely confused. âYou touch me frequently.â
âOn the shoulder,â JJ clarified gently. âFor about half a second.â
Emily leaned forward, elbows resting on her knees. âShe leaned her entire body on you.â
Spencer felt heat creep up the back of his neck, ears warming in a way he absolutely did not appreciate. âThatâsâŚdifferent.â
Morgan raised an eyebrow. âHow?â
Spencer hesitated.
He did what he always didâsearched his mental catalogue for the correct word, the right classificationâbut came up empty. The truth hovered just beyond his reach, too large, too amorphous to pin down with language. It wasnât about touch alone. It wasnât about habit. It was something quieter. Older. Something that lived in muscle memory and breath.
âI donât know,â he admitted quietly. âIt just is.â
The silence that followed wasnât uncomfortable. It was knowing.
Then Garciaâs voice burst cheerfully from her office, bright and theatrical. âOh my god. Are we talking about the girl?â
Spencer winced. âGarciaââ
âShe was adorable,â Penelope continued, rolling herself halfway out of her chair, eyes sparkling. âSunshine in human form. And you lookedââ she paused theatrically, one hand pressed to her chest, ââunreasonably happy.â
Spencer dropped his gaze to his desk, suddenly very invested in the pattern of the wood grain. âI am happy regularly.â
Morgan snorted. âReid, you smiled without being prompted.â
âThat happens,â Spencer said, voice weaker than he liked.
Emily smiled, kind and knowing. âYou held her hand.â
Spencer froze.
âIââ He stopped short, memory rushing in with startling clarity: your fingers sliding into his, warm and sure, the way his thumb had moved without permission, tracing the back of your hand as if it had always known where to go. âThat wasâŚnot intentional.â
JJâs expression softened completely. âBut you didnât pull away.â
âNo,â he admitted, voice barely above a murmur.
Hotch chose that moment to step out of his office, coffee in hand, gaze sweeping over the bullpen with practiced efficiency. His eyes lingered on the loose semicircle, the half-smiles, Spencerâs unmistakably pink ears.
âIs there a reason work hasnât started yet?â Hotch asked.
âNo reason,â JJ said quickly. âJustâŚteam bonding.â
Hotchâs eyes lingered on Spencer for a fraction longer than necessary, then he nodded. âReid. Briefing in ten.â
âYes, sir.â
As the team dispersed, Spencer sat back down, heart beating just a little faster than usual. The bullpen slowly returned to its normal rhythm, the noise settling into something familiar again.
His phone buzzed against the desk.
He glanced down.
Good morning! <3
Did your work people survive me?
Something warm unfurled in his chest, slow and undeniable, spreading outward until it softened the tightness he hadnât realized he was carrying.
His lips curved upward before he could stop them.
Emily noticed immediately. Morgan did too.
âOh,â Morgan said softly. âHeâs smiling again.â
A quiet huff of laughter escaped him, softer than he meant it to be. His fingers hovered over the keyboard as he debated his response, eventually attempting one of the strange combinations of symbols youâd taught him.
Around him, the BAU kept moving.
But Spencer Reid stayed smiling at his only exception.
warning: steve's black eye (nothing new), violence, mentions of blood, a fight between steve x billy
pairing: steve x reader, light billy x reader (not really, this isn't a love triangle lol)
words: 4.5k+
summary: the title speaks for itself -- a series of moments with steve harrington
an: i was going to post everything as one fic but i kind of hit writer's block in the middle of year 1985 so i'll post this for now instead and hopefully gain some inspiration to continue :)
-
yr. 1984
i. the first meeting ft. dustin henderson
the words âcode redâ hitting your ears every five seconds, the stomping of feet running around the house, the back door opening and closing several times - babysitting is weird. not one kid is ever the same, some are easy-going, others can be a real pain in the ass.Â
you hoped you got an easy kid today. one that just stays in front of the television, binging on crackers and occasionally asking for your help. obviously, you were wrong.Â
if it wasnât for the fact that it pays well while simultaneously allowing you to do some of your own studies and looking good on your college resume, you wouldnât even be here.
but you are here. seated inside the henderson household.Â
âhey y/n, can you please drive me to my friend mikeâs house?,â dustin runs into the living room, an exasperated expression on his face, interrupting your reading.Â
âare you okay?â you ask, worried about the kid you just met when his mother called an hour ago trailing on about how she saw your babysitting flyer some time back. and even though she knew that she had to book a date at least two days beforehand, she still asked if you could watch over her son.Â
âjust for todayâ she said, as she needed to look for her missing cat. her promise of double pay, convincing you to accept her request.Â
âiâm fine, i just really need you to drive me to mikeâs,â dustin says hurriedly, eyes hopeful that you wouldnât ask anymore questions.Â
âwhy?â you ask and the boyâs shoulder slumps, doing his best to not roll his eyes at your persistence. heâs obviously not used to asking for permission.Â
âi uhm forgot my book there and i really, really need it to study for my exam tomorrow,â he sends you a toothy grin, trying to convince you that that was all there is to it. youâre no fool. you notice the slight change in his voice, his fingers anxiously playing with his pockets, right leg slightly bouncing up and down - indications that heâs lying.
âyou know your momâs not paying for my gas, right?â you reason, not wanting to give in to his request and hoping you could just have a calm afternoon.
dustin sighs, his smile disappearing, âfine. iâll just go behind your back and bike there and if i end up missing or in a ditch somewhere then itâll be your fault,â he counters, personality quickly switching from the boy who said âplease.âÂ
you sat there, flabbergasted, âare youâŚblackmailing me right now?â an eyebrow raising, you couldnât believe how diabolical the curly headed boy is.Â
âiâm not blackmailing you. iâm simply telling you what's going to happen if you donât drive me,â he smiles, an almost devilish smile, tone hardening with every word and you truly do not know whether youâre terrified or impressed.Â
letting out a quiet chuckle, you shake your head, âalright, câmon kid,â you say, grabbing your car keys off the table, âbut weâre going back as soon as you get it.â
ââ
you shouldâve known not to trust him, finding yourself hurriedly getting into the back seat of the car of the last person you ever expected to interact with - steve harrington.Â
pushing his forgotten red roses towards the other end of the car, you take your seat in the middle.Â
âwh-what are you doing?â dustin turns from the passenger seat, facing you as steve takes in your presence, eyes on his rearview mirror, a confused expression evident on his face.Â
ây/n l/n?,â he questions, finally remembering where he has seen you before, âyouâre in nancyâs grade?,â he asks, more a question for himself than you.Â
you nod, âsteve harrington,â acknowledging his presence for the first time.Â
 âwhy are you with dustin?â he wonders. he didnât know much about you. only that you and nancy were sometimes studying in the library together. sheâs told him before that you always get the top grades in class and she wanted to be around more motivated people like you.Â
âiâm his babysitter and iâm coming with,â you simply answer his question, keeping the explanation short. itâs weird enough that you were inside the car of hawkin highâs famous âking.â
âsince when did you have a babysitter dude,â steve reverts his attention back to dustin.Â
âi'll explain later,â dustin reassures him quickly before turning back to you, âand uhm, you donât have to come, i have steve now,â he points to the guy in the driver seat like you donât see him.Â
from what youâve heard about steve, youâre not sure you trust leaving the young boy with him. heâs known for being notorious, having bad company and overall, just a guy with the money, the looks and the popularity that somehow has every girl wanting him and every boy wanting to be him. youâre not sure how that guy can be trusted with kids.
subconsciously, you eye steve suspiciously, causing him to put two hands up in surrender âhey, i have no idea whatâs happening either,â he defends, shrugging nonchalantly.Â
snapping out of your daze, you focused your attention back on dustin, âlook dustin, steve isnât the one being paid to watch you right now,â you start to explain.
âhold on, youâre getting paid for this?â the older boy interrupted.
you ignore him, attention still on dustin, âif something were to happen to you, your mom would be looking for me. iâm responsible for you kid, i-,â
âfine! thereâs no time,â he cuts you off, obviously in a rush.Â
âyou can come, just,â dustin contemplates, already regretting the words that slipped from his lips, âjust donât blame me for getting you into this thing.â
at that, steve snaps back to reality, âwait, wait, wait, if this âthingâ is about âthatâ then she definitely can NOT come,â steve declared, his voice laced with a seriousness you didnât think he could have.Â
âwell, are you going to drag her out of the car so she doesnât find out about this thing?,â the younger boy replies, a sarcastic tone evident on his lips.Â
âguys, i can hear you,â you piped in, eyes going back and forth between the two boys, having absolutely no clue what theyâre referring to.Â
âdustin, im not joking ok!,â steve ignores you, âwe canât tell people about this,â a serious expression appearing on his face, one youâve never seen on him before, âweâll get in trouble, you know that. besides, we shouldnât involve anyone else into this anyway!,â he protested.Â
he didnât sound like the steve you would hear about at school. he sounded responsible, protective. he sounded likeâŚa babysitter.Â
âi know that steve, thatâs why i told her to leave!,â dustin shouted.Â
âwell, sheâs clearly still sitting in the backseat of my car!,â steveâs voice raises with every syllable.Â
âcan someone just explain whatâs happening?â you try butting in, rolling your eyes, completely fading into the background as they continue their bickering.
âi donât see YOU trying to do anything about it!,â dustin throws the argument back to steve, his patience on thin ice.
âsheâs YOUR babysitter!,â steve points out yet again, ears turning red, veins popping and finally pushing the young boysâ limit.Â
âfuCK!, we donât have time for this steve, we really have to go NOW!â dustin shouts, losing his temper.Â
steve, ready to reprimand him, before you decide youâve had enough.
the series of âthingâ and âthisâ has your mind spinning and your curiosity getting the best of you. Â
âSHUT UP!â gaining the two boysâ attention, their bodies turning towards you, âboth of you. shut. up.â you enunciate, loud and clear. Â
âi promise i wonât blame youâŚor you,â glancing at the two boys, âfor whatever the hell this thing isâŚjust put your seatbelts on and drive,â ending their argument as you sat behind the passenger seat, clicking your own seatbelt into place.Â
steve gives up, letting out a sigh, âfuck it,â before finally stepping on the gas.Â
ii. the babysitters and an angry billy hargrove
you should have never picked up mrs. hendersonâs call and you definitely shouldnât have agreed to babysitting. what was the point of having your own terms and conditions when you didnât even follow them yourself?
you should, however, have listened to steve and dustin when they told you to leave.
the day isnât even over yet and youâre already questioning everything you knew. in a span of a couple of hours, you have been introduced to a world you couldnât even imagine. having to pinch yourself a couple of times to make sure you werenât just dreaming.Â
everything was strange.Â
youâve spent the whole afternoon dropping meat, trying to bait something called a demogorgon. met steveâs spiked bat. got questioned regarding your relationship with billy hargrove from his very own red headed step-sister. came face to face with the said demogorgon, who, by the way, had demogorgon friends and were actually a pack of demodogs. almost died in a junkyard. walked in the dark woods just to end up in a creepy laboratory. felt the awkward tension between steve, nancy and jonathan. understood why will byers was called the zombie boy. stood behind steve while holding a random kitchen knife you grabbed from the byersâ kitchen â and to top it all off, encountered a little girl who flung the finally, very dead demogorgon through the window then unlocked the front door, all using only her mind.Â
in conclusion, monsters and superpowers arenât just a thing people read in their comic books.
âhow are you holding up?â steve breaks you out of your thoughts, your eyes snapping to his voice.Â
everyone else has left, leaving you the only two teenagers to act as the adults once again.Â
the strangest thing of all of this was somehow, steve harrington went from being the popular jock to a guy whose simple presence can provide you comfort. everything you knew about him has changed.Â
itâs amazing what shared trauma could do.Â
you shoot him a small smile, âwell, i definitely wasnât expecting all this,â you look around the mess around you, âto be a part of that thingâ you refer back to the boysâ banter, trying to keep the energy light despite everything that happened.Â
he gives you a sheepish smile, almost like he was sorry, regretting that he allowed you to be a part of this.Â
âitâs not your fault. i chose to come,â you say, reading his thoughts and putting an end to them.Â
âwhere did you put the demogorgon?â you continue, changing the subject, reassuring him that you were ok. at least, as much as anyone could be ok in this situation.Â
âwe stuffed it in the fridge,â he shakes his head, arms crossing, like he couldn't believe it himself, ââfor scienceâ dustin said,â steve quotes the younger boy with a grin. Â
âright, of course, all the important things,â you chuckled, matching his grin as the two of you continued to clean the broken fragments that have scattered around the house.Â
you thought it was over, that you could all just wait for everything else to unfold in peace but after a few minutes of silence, the kids were back on their feet, ready to "get off the bench.â youâre not sure how steve has the energy to continue arguing with them when youâre completely exhausted.Â
the sound of an engine brings a silence to the house, max running towards the blinds recognizing the car that has made an appearance in the driveway, âshit, itâs billy, he canât see me,â she says frantically, eyes meeting yours, a silent call for help.Â
âi got it, just hide,â you hushly ordered, quickly making your way to the front porch. steve tried pulling you back but you were out the door before anyone could protest, resulting in him looking through the peephole.Â
billyâs momentarily confused expression at your arrival wasnât lost on you and if you were in his shoes youâd probably have the same one on, âhey sweetheart, what are you doing here?,â his husky voice taking up space in the cold, night air.
standing a couple steps away from him, his hand immediately finds a spot on your waist, pulling you closer. you placed a hand on his chest to keep some distance between the two of you, aware of the audience you have, âiâm babysitting a kid, his friend lives here,â you explain, smiling sweetly at him, hoping that he wonât suspect anything and leave as soon as he came.Â
âhave you seen my sister?â he asks breathily, face inching closer and closer to yours, a smirk on his lips. if it was any other day, you would have enjoyed his attention, maybe even be up for some fun. right now though, you just want him as far from max as possible.Â
âno, why would she be here?,â feigning innocence, you hope he believes your lie.Â
âsheâs been hanging out with a couple of kids here, a bunch of bad influences,â he huffed, eyes quickly glancing around you before pulling you even closer.
âi havenât seen her, sheâs probably at the arcade, have you checked?,â you hope he doesnât hear the shakiness in your voice.Â
âyou know what i like about you sweetheart?,â he muttered, placing a harsh kiss below your ear, his grip on your waist starting to dig into your skin. you know he has caught you.Â
âyou canât lie for shit,â pulling you away from him, gaze darkening, he howled with laughter as you followed his line of vision, seeing four kids peeking through the window â one, with very bright red hair.Â
frustrated curses slip from your lips as you shoot them an angry glance before billy grabs your wrist, dragging you right behind him as he pounded on the door, coming face to face with steve.Â
âharrington, am i dreaming or is that you?,â he mocks, his hold on your wrist tightening.Â
âyeah itâs me, donât cream your pants,â steve rolls his eyes, hands on his hips like a disappointed mother.Â
steve notices you wince under billyâs hold, âlet her go man,â he orders, taking a step towards the wider boy.Â
billy focuses his attention back on you, for a second you see a feeling of betrayal flash through his eyes but that was quickly replaced with a snarled expression, like he was completely disgusted with the thought of you.Â
âis there a reason why you both are here alone?â his dark voice causes goosebumps to rise throughout your body.Â
youâve heard of how violent he can be but until right now, he has never shown that side to you.Â
âwhat are you saying?,â you almost couldnât recognize him anymore, breath hitching in your throat.Â
âare you fucking him behind my back, sweetheart?,â billyâs voice grew menacing, âyou know i donât like to share,â he continued accusing you, his free hand coming in contact with your neck, forcing you to look at him.Â
âdude, no. weâre babysitting,â steve answers for you and motioning towards the kids like itâs the most obvious answer in the world. Â
âyouâre hurting her,â he emphasized, âjust let her go,â gently stepping closer, steve has his arms slowly reaching for you, hands up, a signal that he comes in peace.Â
steve hopes billy will focus his attention on him instead, just wanting to get you out of there. he feels responsible for your safety and well-being.Â
âgladlyâŚâ billy shot him an evil smirk, âyou canât trust bitches anyways right, harrington?,â he scowled, violently throwing you against the wall.Â
your head makes a direct impact with the concrete, causing you to fall to the ground, a whimper slipping through your lips. you hear the kids' screams and a punch being thrown as you feel your vision slipping between darkness and light. Â
you make out dustin running towards you and grabbing your hand, trying to get you to sit up. a couple of unsuccessful tries, he pleads âiâll come back okay, just stay alive,â as he makes his way back to his friends.Â
the proceeding events were all a blur and it felt like you were watching it through static television. one moment you can hear victorious cheers. the next moment, you hear something break and steve is suddenly lying on the floor a couple feet away from you, bloody faced and barely breathing. billy continuously throws his punches and the kids scream in fear. you try to get up but your body betrays you, only allowing you to reach out your arm towards the brown haired boy.Â
somehow, the sound of the punches halted and billy fell to the ground. a sigh of relief escapes from your lips while the slow rise and fall of steve harringtonâs chest becomes the last thing you see as you completely fade into the darkness.
â
the next time you open your eyes is to another set of screams, waking you up from your much needed slumber, if you can even call it that. you ignore the pounding in your head as you try to regain your vision. the first thing you feel are the strong arms in front of you, acting as your seatbelt, as you try to piece it all together.Â
a couple minutes of confusion later, you finally recognize whatâs happening, joining steve in full babysitter mode. the yelling of ânoâs!,â and âstop the carâs!,â filling the tiny vehicle.Â
âgreat, now theyâre both awake!, i told you we should have just left them!,â mike cursed dustin annoyingly.Â
âwe were not going to leave them there, mike!,â dustin retorted, âcâmon guys i promised youâll be cool, okay? just calm. down,â he softly ordered, like he was the babysitter and you two were his children.Â
you scoff, âdustin, donât fucking tell me to calm down!,â somehow fearing for your life now more than ever.Â
âeveryone just shut up, iâm trying to focus!,â max yells as lucas yells the directions in her ear.Â
max makes a harsh turn causing a chorus of screams to rise. your hand immediately clutching around steveâs arm, face burrowing in his neck, seeking for protection, afraid of the crash that luckily never came.Â
youâre not even too sure what happened the rest of the night but somehow you all made it out unscathed, besides the fact that you and steve are probably suffering matching concussions.Â
iii. the heart-to-heart
in the tiny bathroom of the byerâs house, you find yourself standing in between steve harringtonâs legs. his body feels familiar now, especially after you seeked comfort in each other in the dark tunnel, the two of you thinking it would be your last breaths. in some way, the miracle happened and the screeching demogorgons ran straight past the two of you, like you werenât even there.Â
you remember looking up at his golden, brown eyes. being that close to him, you noticed how beautiful they actually are and finally understood how he has charmed every girl at school.Â
âi guess it wouldnât have been too bad dying in steve harringtonâs arms.â you thought to yourself. Â
brushing those thoughts away, you bask in the moment of solitude within the commotion that is taking place behind the bathroom door. everyone reunited here, checking up on each other.
âdoes it hurt?â you ask him as you gently pat the alcohol covered cotton pad around his eye, cleaning up the bits of red that have stained them.
he slightly winces, hoping you didnât notice, âiâm fine, this isnât my first rodeo,â he assures, sending you a wink before completely regretting the tiny action, a frown briskly replacing his smile, causing small chuckles to slip between your lips.Â
âyou know, you should really stop getting into fights, i couldâve sworn you had a black eye just a year ago,â you remember it like it was yesterday - steve harrington walking the halls of hawkins high without his two minions for the first time, looking like he had fallen off his throne as the hushed whispers grew louder until they finally made its way throughout the school in a matter of minutes.Â
you could tell he wasnât at all the person he was trying to be and for a second, you saw yourself in him. you wanted to get to know that steve. the steve that may understand you. but that second didnât last long.Â
âso you were watchin me?â he teases, a smirk on his lips resulting in a playful shove and an eye roll from you.
gently grabbing his chin, you stare straight into his eyes, âof course i was. youâre steve harrington,â you remind him, âeveryone watches you,â stating the facts before letting go and going back to removing all the dried up blood from his pretty face.Â
he clears his throat, shrugging his shoulders, playing it cool, âyeah, i guess youâre right,â he says dumbfoundedly, making you laugh.Â
âyouâre ridiculous,â you quietly comment, a smile still on your lips. steve focuses on your light touches, trying not to wince every time you get near his open wounds. you notice his knuckles going white, gripping the toilet seat he was sitting on and ever so gently, hurried your actions.Â
âthere, all clean,â you softly declare as you slip from his space, turning around and putting all mrs. byerâs first aid kit back into place. he quietly thanks you, leaning his head back a bit to rest, his eyes shutting for a second.Â
âthanks, by the way,â you break the silence âfor protecting me earlier⌠with billy and all the upside down things,â you explain, looking at steve through the mirror. he nods, not entirely sure heâs deserving of your gratitude. you protected him as much as he protected you.Â
âis he always that violent with you?â steve asks, an eyebrow going up.Â
you immediately shake your head, âno, heâs never laid a hand on me, i donât know what came over him,â you say honestly.Â
âwhy billy hargrove?â he asks, causing you to pause your actions, paying attention to him.
âwhat do you mean?â you reply, turning around to face him once again, your back against the tiny kitchen sink.Â
âwell, you didnât leave dustin alone even though you just started babysitting him today, you care about having seatbelts on, you immediately covered up for max and just now, you took care of me when you should be taking care of yourself,â he points out, âyouâre responsible and kind and you care and, well, billy is just a huge dick,â he finished, a hand flailing in the air as you stare at him, stunned at his observations.
you compose your thoughts for a while, not at all ready to have a heart to heart with steve harrington in a bathroom.Â
instead, you throw the question back at him, âwhy nancy wheeler?âÂ
âyou cannot possibly be comparing billy to nancy,â he replies quickly, a disapproving tone laced in his voice.
âiâm not,â you say defensively, âiâm just saying, she hurt you too but youâre still with her, you-â
âi-i donât know if weâre actually still together,â he sadly replies, cutting you off, eyes dropping to the floor and you think back to the woods earlier that night â nancy emerging with jonathan right by her side.Â
âbut you still love her,â you continue, âeven though sheâs hurt you, you still love her,â you finish, trying to make a point.
âso, youâre in love with billy?â he concludes.
you scoff, wanting to say yes and finally drop the subject but the mere thought of agreeing with that sentence makes you visibly wince.Â
âgod no, iâve been on a couple dates with the guy, itâs far from love,â earning an even more confused steve to face you.Â
âi donât know if itâs because i got my brains punched out or i really am just dumb but i completely lost you there,â he admit, a tiny smile on his lips and all you could do is sigh.Â
heart to heart talk it is.Â
âyouâre not dumb, i just-â taking a deep breath, you prepare yourself.
âwe all have our own reasons why were with someone,â you begin, âiâm just so tired of the perfect good girl image that has been imposed on me, it's like people just see me as that and nothing else,â as soon as you start, the dam breaks, flowing.Â
you find yourself entrusting your deepest thoughts to him, âi canât be fun because good girls arenât supposed to be, i go to parties and people are confused that i'm there. you know, i even joined the cheerleading team so people can see me as something more? but all that does is fuel the assumption that i can do everything and still get shit done...that im not capable of mistakes and bad decisions. that iâll turn out to be something great when really iâm just so damn scared all the time,â your voice breaks but before he could comment, you cleared your throat and continued.Â
âi guess being with him makes people finally see me out of my stereotypeâ you confess, waiting for him to say something. the silence becomes overbearing and you feel completely vulnerable under his gaze.Â
âoh,â steve responds, before bursting into laughter and you feel like a complete idiot, eyebrows shifting downward. god, youâre so ready to dramatically walk out of this bathroom and slam the door against his face but before you could do that, he notices.
âhey wait,â he says, gently grabbing your arm, asking you to stay as he arranges his thoughts.
âiâm sorry, iâm just relieved that youâre not actually in love with him because you deserve a lot better than billy hargrove,â he says charmingly, his cool facade still on display.Â
âi know,â you agree, stopping yourself from rolling your eyes, âis that all?â you ask, still annoyed.Â
âyeah,â steve starts, âi-no,â you give him time. you know that heâs having a war in his mind right now, the same one you just had.Â
he avoids your gaze, thinking to himself, until finally, he puts his defenses down, âi understand you,â he confesses.Â
âif it makes you feel better, itâs not at all greener on this side, i wished people looked at me less, i wish i didnât have to go to all these parties just for people to respect me,â steve rattled on, feeling the weight fall off his shoulders with every word that falls off his lips, his facade disappearing bit by bit.
âi completely gave up on school because everyone has already expected me to fail and i started to believe themâŚitâs tiring having to pretend iâm this âkingâ steve,â he quotes, âwhen really i am spiraling and have no fucking clue what i even want in life...iâll probably just end up having a stupid job i hate and being as bitter as my father,â he sadly chuckles. Â
âiâm just as scared as you,â he ends with a small smile, eyes meeting yours. he feels lighter after having said it all out loud for the first time and he canât quite comprehend how he feels so safe sharing his saddest truths with you.Â
but as you cast him a kind smile, the words âfuck stereotypes,â making its way to his ears, he canât help but be thankful for the spilled truths and ajar doors.Â
steve mirrors your expression and youâre glad you finally got to meet him. not âplayboyâ steve harrington and definitely not steve âthe kingâ harrington.Â
just steve.Â
-
next: yr. 1985
an: a lil bridgerton reference there hehe ... thank you for reading! let me know if you're interested in reading the other moments i had planned :)
feel free to inspire me by dropping your thoughts, comments, suggestions, etc. here <3
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
So you know princess and the frog can you do alastor meeting a y/n Lottie who was completely different then what he was expecting instead of being spoiled and rude she was spoiled but the sweetest person your ever meet and I feel like tiana would introduce alastor to Lottie since they were around the same time and I feel like lottie would fall first but alastor would fall harder from watching her and seeing how she's always there to help Tiana with her restaurant always happy to be there with her friend and her daddy (anyway thank you for listening and I really like your work)
Oh yes, please!
Iâm a total Disney girly â this was absolutely unavoidable. đ°đŚâ¨
It took me a whole week to write đ
Idk how many version I have...But this is the best.
I also wrote a poeam.
What do you guys do to me ? I have never written something, only in school. I love it!
As the princess of his heart I Alastor x Reader I Princess and the Frog AU
Tiana had already told Alastor about her several times.
âShe is⌠special,â the hardworking restaurant owner had said with a warm smile.
âY/N â everyone calls her N/N â is the daughter of Big Daddy La Bouff. You know, the richest man in all of New Orleans.â
Alastor, the charismatic radio host with the velvety voice, had rolled his eyes internally.
He knew the type â spoiled, rich princesses who thought the world revolved around them. Arrogant, superficial, probably unbearable.
âTiana, chère, I donât know ifââ
âSheâs coming by this afternoon to help me,â Tiana interrupted him with a knowing grin. âJust stay for lunch. Please? I think you two will be⌠surprised.â
And so Alastor now sat at a small table in Tianaâs Palace, drinking coffee and waiting for the inevitable disappointment.
Then he heard her.
âTIANA!â
The door flew open, and a whirlwind in pink and white burst inside.
The girl â no, the young woman â shone like the sun itself, as if someone had poured liquid gold and summer mornings into human form.
Her dress was unmistakably expensive, perfectly tailored, adorned with pearls and lace that sparkled in the light like captured stars.
But it wasnât the dress that stole Alastorâs breath.
It was her smile.
Real. Radiant.
Her hair fell in soft waves over her shoulders, a few strands having come loose and framing her face.
Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes sparkled with pure, unfiltered joy for life.
Alastorâs heart did something strange.
It skipped a beat.
âN/N!â
Tiana came out of the kitchen and opened her arms.
Y/N â N/N â ran to her friend and hugged her tightly, as if they hadnât seen each other in years, even though it had probably only been days.
Alastor could hear her laughter â bright, melodic.
âI brought you the flowers you wanted! And Daddy says if you need â ANYTHING â I should just tell him!â
She clapped her hands excitedly, and Alastor noticed the small dimples appearing in her cheeks.
âOh, and I found a new recipe for beignets! Can we try it? Please, please, please?â
Tiana laughed.
âN/N, you have to breathe.â
âWho can breathe when itâs about food?â
N/N spun around â and then she saw Alastor.
Their eyes met.
The world held its breath.
Alastor felt it â that electric moment when two gazes meet and something irreversible happens.
Her eyes widened, her lips parted slightly in surprise.
âOh!â
Her hand flew to her chest.
âOh my goodness! Youâre Alastor! The radio host!â
And then she ran to his tableâ
âI listen to your show EVERY night!â
She stopped so close in front of him that he could smell her perfume â roses and something sweet.
âThe story last week about the street musician? I cried! I really cried! Daddy had to give me a handkerchief, and then another one, and then I just cried all over his jacket!â
Alastor stood up â automatically, his mother had taught him manners â and suddenly found himself far too close to her.
Close enough to see that her eyes werenât just one color, but a thousand â with golden flecks dancing in the light.
Close enough to count the freckles on her nose.
Close enough to be completely, hopelessly lost.
âMiss⌠La Bouff, I presume?â
His voice sounded rougher than intended.
âOh please, call me N/N!â
She beamed at him, and God, that smile should have been illegal.
âTiana has told me so much about you! She says you have the best humor and the most interesting views! Would you stay for lunch? Please? I would LOVE to hear more about your work!â
No trace of condescension.
No forced politeness.
Just⌠pure, unfiltered enthusiasm.
And then she touched his arm.
Just lightly, just for a moment, her fingers barely more than a whisper against his suit.
But Alastor felt it like a lightning strike, like fire racing through his veins.
âIâŚâ he blinked, tried to collect his thoughts, âyes, of course.â
âWonderful!â
N/N spun back to Tiana, and Alastor immediately missed her closeness, the warmth she radiated.
âThen letâs cook! What are we making today?â
âWE?â
Tiana raised an eyebrow, but her smile was knowing.
âNonsense! Itâs fun!â
N/N tied an apron around herself.
âBesides, friends help each other.â
Alastor sat back down.
His hands trembled slightly.
His heart refused to return to a normal rhythm.
What the hell had just happened?
The observation begins
In the following hours, Alastor observed something that overturned all his prejudices â and changed his heart in a way he didnât understand.
N/N â this rich, spoiled princess â stood in the kitchen and⌠worked.
Really worked.
Her perfectly manicured hands cut vegetables â a bit clumsily, but with such concentration that the tip of her tongue peeked out between her lips.
Alastor watched, fascinated, as she bit her lower lip when she focused.
How her eyes narrowed.
How a small crease appeared between her eyebrows.
âNo, no, sweetheart, like this,â Tiana gently corrected her cutting technique, taking N/Nâs hands in hers.
âOtherwise youâll cut your finger.â
âOh! Of course! Thank you, Tiana!â
N/N beamed â completely without ego, without shame for not knowing something.
She laughed at herself, bright and free.
âIâm hopeless in the kitchen, arenât I?â
âPractice makes perfect,â Tiana smiled.
âThen Iâll practice every day! Until I can cook just as well as you!â
N/N swore it with her hand raised, so serious, so determined, that Alastor had to smile.
She meant it.
She meant everything seriously.
Then the first guests arrived.
Alastor watched as N/N immediately jumped up.
âIâll help serve!â
âN/N, you really donât have toââ
But she was already gone, balancing plates â a bit wobbly, her tongue again between her lips in concentration â toward an elderly couple.
Alastor watched every movement.
How she brushed a stray strand of hair behind her ear.
How her hands held the plates â carefully, as if they were precious.
âGood afternoon! Welcome to Tianaâs Palace!â
Her smile was radiant, real.
She spoke to the woman as if she were an old friend.
No artificial politeness.
Just genuine, warm interest.
Alastor felt something tighten in his chest.
Something dangerous.
Something wonderful.
He watched as N/N went from table to table.
How she remembered names.
How she asked about children and grandchildren.
How she laughed at jokes â really laughed, threw her head back, placed her hand on her heart.
âThatâs Miss La Bouff?â one guest asked in disbelief.
âBig Daddyâs daughter?â
âSheâs helping here? Voluntarily?â
âSheâs so⌠nice. Really nice.â
Alastor had to agree with his instincts.
She was real.
In a world full of masks and lies and people pretending to be someone they werenât â she was real.
And thatâŚ
That was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen.
A Fatherâs Love
In the late afternoon, Big Daddy La Bouff himself stopped by â a large, imposing man in an expensive suit who nonetheless radiated a warmth that filled the entire room.
âN/N, baby! There you are!â
His voice boomed through the restaurant.
âDaddy!â
Alastor watched as N/Nâs entire face transformed.
How she glowed, brighter than the sun.
How she ran to her father and threw herself into his arms like a little girl.
Big Daddy caught her, spun her around, laughing deep and warm.
And Alastorâs heartâŚ
It ached for that love.
For that connection.
For someone who would look at him the way Big Daddy looked at his daughter â as if she were the most precious thing in the world.
Alastor noticed the flour stains on N/Nâs dress â a dress that probably cost more than he earned in a month.
The sweat on her forehead.
Her messy hair.
And how Big Daddy didnât seem to care at all.
He saw only his daughter.
Happy.
Laughing.
Alive.
âWorking hard again, sweetheart?â
He kissed her forehead, brushed a strand of hair from her face with such tenderness.
âIâm helping Tiana! Isnât it wonderful? We have twenty more guests today than last week!â
âThatâs my girl.â
Big Daddy looked at Tiana, his smile warm.
âTiana, my dear, if you need anythingââ
âI know, Big Daddy, thank you,â Tiana smiled.
Big Daddy noticed Alastor.
His eyes narrowed â not hostile, but assessing.
Weighing.
âAnd who is this young man?â
âOh! Daddy, this is Alastor! The radio host!â
N/N beamed, and her hand â her hand found Alastorâs arm, touched it as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
Alastorâs skin burned beneath her touch.
âAlastorâŚâ
Big Daddy studied him from head to toe.
Alastor felt seen through.
Analyzed.
Measured.
âI listen to your show. Good work, young man.â
He extended his hand.
Alastor shook it â impressed by the firmness of the grip, but also by the warmth in the manâs eyes.
âN/N, sweetheart, donât you want to come home? You look tired.â
âOh nonsense! Iâm full of energy!â
But then she yawned â small, sweet, her hand flying to her mouth.
Big Daddy laughed, deep and loving.
âCome on, my little whirlwind. Let Tiana rest.â
âButââ
âN/N,â
Tiana stepped up to her, hugged her tightly.
âYou were incredible today. Thank you. For everything.â
âThat goes without saying!â
N/N beamed, then turned to Alastor.
And her gaze met his with an intensity that stole his breath.
âIt was SO wonderful meeting you, Alastor.â
His name on her lips â like a caress, like music.
âWill you come back soon? Please?â
Her eyes were hopeful, anxious, expectant.
As if his answer mattered.
As if she cared.
âI⌠think so,â he said, his voice rougher than intended.
âWonderful!â
And then she smiled at him â radiant, happy â and Alastor felt his heart explode in his chest.
With one last wave, she spun away, her Daddy at her side.
Alastor stood there, staring at the door long after she had gone.
âSheâs something special, isnât she?â
Tianaâs voice was soft, knowing.
âShe isâŚâ
Alastor searched for words, found none that were enough.
ââŚnot what I expected.â
âN/N has a heart of gold. Her Daddy gave her everything â money, education, everything â but he also taught her that true beauty comes from within. That kindness matters more than wealth.â
Alastor couldnât speak.
His heart was too full.
The Invitation That Changed Everything
It was Thursday evening.
The restaurant was closed, the last guests had gone.
But Alastor, Tiana, and N/N were still sitting together at a table, eating leftover beignets.
N/N sat across from Alastor â so close that their knees almost touched.
Every time she moved, every time her leg brushed his â just for a second â Alastor felt electricity race through his veins.
âAlastor,â
N/N nervously turned her glass, her fingers tapping against it â a nervous tick Alastor had learned to recognize.
She always did it when she was unsure.
âI⌠I wanted to ask you something.â
His heart leapt.
âYes?â
His voice sounded calmer than he felt.
âThereâs a garden party at our house next week.â
She bit her lower lip â that damn gesture that drove him crazy every time.
âDaddy is inviting half the city â music, food, dancing, the whole⌠society.â
She said âsocietyâ with a faint undertone of disdain that made Alastor take notice.
âAnd IâŚâ
She looked up at him, and her eyes were full of hope and fear at the same time.
âWould you⌠come as my guest?â
The world seemed to stop.
Alastor heard his own heart pounding in his ears.
âNot as Daddyâs guest or as part of society,â she continued, her words coming faster, desperate.
âAs my guest. My personal guest. I would be very happy if you came. If you spent time with me.â
Tiana coughed not-so-subtly into her fist and stood up.
They were alone.
Alastor stared at N/N.
Her face was flushed, her hands trembling slightly around the glass.
âN/N,â
his voice was gentle, careful,
âdo you know what people will say? If they see you with me? A man like meââ
âA man like you?â
Her voice suddenly became firmer, more passionate.
She leaned forward.
âYou mean a talented, intelligent, kind man? A man who tells the most beautiful stories and makes people cry and laugh? A man who comes here every day, not because he has to, but because he wants to? A man who talks to Mrs. Henderson about her grandson even though he really doesnât have time? A man whoââ
ââof mixed heritage,â
he interrupted quietly.
âIn a society that doesnât⌠accept that.â
âDoes. Not. Matter.â
Each word emphasized.
She stood up and stepped toward him.
Stood in front of him, and he had to look up at her â and in that moment, she was majestic.
âAlastor, I donât care what people say. I have never cared what society thinks.â
Her hand â trembling â rested against his cheek.
Alastor stopped breathing.
âDaddy taught me that a personâs character is what matters. Not their money. Not their skin color. Not where they come from or who their parents were.â
Her thumb brushed over his cheekbone.
âAnd your character, Alastor⌠is beautiful. You are beautiful. Inside and out.â
âN/NâŚâ
his voice broke.
âPlease come.â
Her eyes shone.
âFor me. I want you there. I want to dance with you. I wantâŚâ
She faltered, blushed deeper.
âI want to spend time with you. Is that⌠is that too much to ask?â
How could he say no?
âYes.â
The word came out like a breath, barely audible.
âIâll come.â
Her smile could have lit up the entire city.
And then she threw herself into his arms.
Alastor caught her and for a moment, he held her.
Felt how perfectly she fit into his arms.
How her head fit exactly beneath his chin.
How her heart beat against his â fast, wild, in the same desperate rhythm.
âThank you,â she whispered against his chest.
When she pulled back, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes shining.
âI should go,â she said breathlessly.
âDaddyâs waiting. But Iâm looking forward to next week.â
âSo am I,â
Alastor said honestly.
She left the restaurant, and Alastor simply sat there, his heart racing, his hands trembling.
Tiana came back from the kitchen, grinning broadly.
âWell?â
âIâm an idiot,â
Alastor muttered.
âA lovestruck idiot,â
Tiana corrected.
And Alastor couldnât disagree.
The Garden Party â The Moment That Changed Everything
The La Bouff estate was⌠there were no words.
Hundreds of guests in elegant dresses and tailored suits. A jazz band played on a raised stageâthe music drifting through the warm night air. Tables overflowing with food, champagne in crystal glasses. Lanterns hung from the trees like captured stars, casting golden light over everything.
Alastor felt out of place.
His suit was goodâthe best he owned, the one he had specially cleaned for this evening.
âIsnât that the radio host? The⌠mixed one?â
âWhat is he doing here?â
âDid N/N really invite him? Big Daddy should step in.â
Alastor felt his jaw tighten. He should leave. This was a mistake. He didnât belong here. Heâ
Then he saw her.
And the entire world ceased to exist.
N/N stood on the veranda of the estate, surrounded by people, yet completely alone in his vision.
There were no words. No language ever created could describe her in that moment.
Her dress was like liquid gold, like captured sunlight. It clung to her curves, falling in soft waves to the floor. The neckline was tasteful, but it revealed enough of her neck, her shoulders, the curve of her chest that Alastorâs mouth went dry.
Her hair was pinned upâbut a few loose strands had escaped, framing her face, and all Alastor could think was: I want to bury my hands in it. I want to kiss her until neither of us can breathe.
But it wasnât the dress. Not the hair. Not the flawless, radiant beauty.
It was her face when her eyes found him.
The way it lit up. The way her entire being seemed to change. The way she glowedâjust for himâas if he were the only thing that existed among hundreds of people.
âAlastor!â
She came down the steps. Her dress swirled around her legs. Her heels clicked against the stone.
âYou came!â She reached him and, without hesitation, took his hands. Both of them. Held them tight. âOh, Iâm so happy! I was afraid you might change your mind, but youâre here!â
âI promised,â he said, his voice rough with emotion.
âYes.â Her smile was radiant, genuine, reaching her eyes. âYou did. And you keep your promises.â
âAlways.â
âAlastor,â she whispered, stepping closer, her voice meant only for him, âpeople are staringââ
âLet them stare.â He said it loudly enough for a few nearby people to hear. âIâm here with you. Why shouldnât they stare?â
N/Nâs eyes filled with tears. She laughedâbright, free. âCome. I want to show you the garden.â
She slipped her arm through his and led him away from the crowd. Deeper into the garden, where there were fewer lanterns, where they could be alone.
She showed him everything. The roses. The pond with the goldfish. The pavilion overgrown with jasmine, its scent filling the air.
Alastorâs heart skipped a beat.
She sat down on a bench beneath the pavilion. Moonlight filtered through the leaves, painting patterns across her face, her dress, making her look like something out of a fairy tale.
She was the most beautiful woman Alastor had ever seen.
âThis is where I first met Tiana,â she said softly, her eyes fixed on the pond. âWe were both five. She came with her mama, who cooked for us. And I was so lonely. Every child who played with me did it only because Daddy was rich. Because of the toys I had. Because of the sweets I could share.â
She smiledâwistful.
âBut Tiana⌠she looked at me and said, âDo you want to play tag with me?â Not âMiss La Bouffâ or âcan we use your dolls.â Justâdo you want to play.â A tear slid down her cheek, glistening in the moonlight. âShe became my best friend. My sister.â
âSheâs a good friend,â Alastor said gently, sitting beside her.
âThe best.â N/N looked at him, her eyes shining. âAnd she likes you, you know? She says you have a good heart.â
âDifferent,â he laughed bitterly. âThatâs a nice way of sayingââ
âWonderful.â She interrupted him, her hand finding his, weaving her fingers through his. âDifferent in a wonderful way. Alastor, why do you think so poorly of yourself?â
The question caught him off guard.
âIâŚâ He searched for words, found none that fit. âIâm not good, N/N. Iâve done thingsââ
âEveryone has done things.â She turned toward him, her knees touching his, her hand gripping his tighter. âEveryone has made mistakes. Regretted decisions.â
Her free hand lifted, touched his face.
âBut you are more than enough. You are wonderful, Alastor.â Her voice broke. âYou are kind. You tell stories that touch hearts. You see meâŚâ Tears now flowed freely down her cheeks, âYou see me. Not my money. Not my name. Just me. N/N.â
âHow could I not?â Alastor whispered, turning his face into her palm, pressing a gentle kiss there. Her skin was soft, warm. âYou are everything real in a world full of lies.â
âAlastorâŚâ His name, like a prayer.
She moved closerâso close he could feel her breath on his lips, sweet and warm.
âYou are something special,â Alastor whispered, his hands framing her face, wiping away her tears. âYou are the best thing I have ever seen. You are sunlight in human form.â
âThen kiss me,â she whispered, her eyes dropping to his lips. âPlease, Alastor. Here. Now. I donât want to wait anymore.â
âHere? Where everyone can see us?â
âI. Donât. Care.â Each word emphasized, passionate, desperate. âKiss me, Alastor. Show me that Iâm not the only one who feels this. Show me that youââ
He kissed her.
Pulled her to himânot gently, not carefully, but desperately, hungrily, as if she were air and he were drowning.
She tasted of champagne and sugar and something sweet, something undefinableâsomething that was only her. Her lips were soft, warm, perfect against his.
N/N moanedâa small, surprised sound that went straight into Alastorâs soulâand opened her mouth beneath his.
Alastorâs hands slid from her face to her back, pulling her closer until there was no space left between them. He could feel her heart against hisâwild, fast, beating in the same desperate rhythm.
When they finally pulled apartâboth breathlessâAlastor rested his forehead against hers.
âI love you,â N/N whispered. âI know itâs too soon, I know I should wait, but I canât lie. I love you, Alastor. With all my heart.â
âN/N⌠IâŚâ He took a deep breath, his hands trembling as they held her face.
He kissed her forehead.
âI love you, N/N. So much. So damn much it sometimes hurts to look at you. You are my first thought in the morning and my last before I sleep. You are in every story I tell. In every song I hear. You areââ He laughed, disbelieving, blissfully happy. âYou are everything.â
âThen never stop,â she whispered, kissing him again. âNever stop loving me.â
âNever,â he promised against her lips. âUntil my last breath. And beyond that. Forever, N/N. I love you forever.â
They kissed againâdeeper, more passionate.
The Radio Poem â The Night He Said Her Name
Two weeks later, Alastor sat in his radio studio. His hands trembled as he arranged the notes in front of him. He had made a decisionâone that would change everything.
âThirty seconds, Alastor,â his technician called.
Alastor nodded, took a deep breath. His hands were slick with sweat. His heart a wild animal in his chest.
The red light came on.
âGood evening, my dear listeners.â His voiceâprofessional, smooth, familiar. âThis is Alastor speaking, and youâre listening to WDSU, the heart of New Orleans.â
At the La Bouff estate, N/N sat in her room with Tiana. They had spent the evening together. The radio was onâN/N never missed his show.
âTonight,â Alastor continued, and his voice⌠changed. Became softer, more emotional, âI would like to share something personal with you.â
N/N froze, looking up at the radio. Her heart began to race.
âThere are moments in life when you meet someone who changes everything.â His voice was rough, full of feeling. âSomeone who shows you what it truly means to live. To love. To hope. For me⌠that someone is a young woman.â
âOh my God,â N/N whispered, her hand flying to her mouth.
âShe is the daughter of the richest man in New Orleans, yet she spends her days helping her best friend at the restaurant. She wears dresses that cost more than my monthly salary, yet she kneels in the dirt to help a crying child.â
Tears began to stream down N/Nâs cheeks.
âShe could have any man in this cityâanyone. Any rich, handsome, perfect man. But sheâŚâ his voice broke, âshe chose me.â
âAlastorâŚâ N/N sobbed softly.
âA radio host of mixed heritage. With a dark past. With an uncertain future. But she saw past all of that. She saw my heart. And she loved it anyway. Noânot anyway. She loved it.â
Tiana placed a hand on N/Nâs shoulder, tears shining in her own eyes.
His voice dropped to a whisperâintimate, as if he were speaking only to her.
âSo tonight I want to do something Iâve wanted to do for a long time. N/Nâand I know youâre listeningâthis is for you.â
He cleared his throat, and his voice became poetry:
N/N, my light in the darkness,
you came into my life like dawn after the storm.
With a smile that drives away shadows,
and a heart that does not fear even my scars.
For a long time, I believed I did not deserve love.
But you truly saw meâ
behind masks, fear, and guilt.
And you found something I myself believed I had lost.
You stand up for me without hesitation, without shame,
while I still often hide behind my microphone.
But today I borrow your courage
and say out loud what my heart has long known:
I love you, N/N La Bouff.
You are my home, my peace, my today and tomorrow.
Not because you are perfectâ
but because you are real.
I love your small gestures,
your laughter, your warmth,
the way you make the world brighter
without even realizing it.
And if you want meâ
with all my flaws and my pastâ
then meet me tonight
at Tianaâs restaurant.
Because I have a question.
The most important of my life.
Come to me.
And let me show you
how a man kneels
when he gives away his entire heartâ
forever.
Silence in the studio. Alastorâs hands trembled violently. His heart pounded so loudly he was sure it could be heard through the microphone.
âN/N,â he whispered, his voice breaking. âI love you. With every part of me. And I want to spend the rest of my life proving that to you every single day. Come to me. Please. Iâm waiting for you where it all began.â
At the La Bouff estate, N/N jumped to her feet, tears pouring endlessly down her face. She sobbed.
âGo!â Tiana cried, laughing and crying at the same time. âGo to him! Hurry!â
âBut IâIâmâI look terribleââ
âYou look beautiful!â Tiana shoved her toward the door. âGo! Heâs waiting!â
N/N ran. Her feet carried her through the garden, across the streets of New Orleans. Her hair came loose from its style, falling over her shoulders. Her simple house dress fluttered behind her.
People turned, stared.
But she didnât care.
She had to get to him.
Now. Immediately. Her heart wouldnât survive waiting.
The Proposal â Where It All Began
Alastor stood in front of Tianaâs Palace. The restaurant was closed.
His hands were slick with sweat. His heart a wild, desperate thing in his chest.
What if she didnât come? What if he had risked too much? What ifâ
âALASTOR!â
He turned around.
N/N was running down the street, her hair flying wildly behind her, tears glistening on her cheeks in the light of the streetlamps. She was the most beautiful, chaotic, wonderful sight he had ever seen.
She threw herself into his arms with such force that they nearly fell over. He caught her, spun her around, held her so tightly he was afraid he might break herâbut he couldnât let go.
âYou idiot!â she sobbed against his chest, her fists pounding playfully against him. âYou wonderful, romantic, impossible, perfect idiot! How could you say that on the radio? The entire city was listening! I cried! Iâm still crying!â
âIâm sorry, Iââ
âIt was the most beautiful thing Iâve ever heard!â She looked up at him, her face wet with tears but glowingâso glowing. âThe poemâAlastor, the poem wasâI canâtâI have no words!â
âThen you donât need any,â he whispered, wiping away her tears. âSay it to me again. To my face. Without a microphone. Just you and me.â
Alastor lifted his hands, framed her face, gently wiped away her tearsâbut new ones came.
âI love you, N/N La Bouff,â his voice was steady, clear, without doubt. âI love you so much that sometimes I forget to breathe. You are my everything. My morning. My reason. Myââ
âYes,â she interrupted him.
He blinked. âI havenât even asked yetââ
âYes!â She laughed through her tears, happy. âWhatever youâre about to ask, the answer is yes! Today, tomorrow, foreverâYES!â
âN/NâŚâ He laughed, disbelieving, overjoyed. âLet me at least do it properly.â
And he sank down onto one knee. Right there, on the sidewalk in front of Tianaâs Palace. Where it had all begun.
N/Nâs hands flew to her mouth. âOh God. Oh God, oh God, oh Godââ
âN/N La Bouff,â he began, pulling a small box from his jacket pocket. His hands were shaking so badly he could barely hold it. âIâm not rich. I canât offer you a life of luxury like your Daddy can. I have an uncertain future.â
He opened the box, revealing a simple silver ring with a small but perfectly cut diamond.
âBut I can give you my heart. My soul. Every breath. Every heartbeat. Every story I tellâit will be about you. Every moment of my life.â
His voice broke, tears burning in his own eyes now.
âI can promise to love you every day. To fight for you. To hold you when you cry and laugh with you when youâre happy. To hold your hand when weâre old and gray and still tell you stories. To wake up every morning and think: how did I get this lucky?â
Tears streamed endlessly down N/Nâs face. She sobbed, laughed, trembled.
âAlastorâŚâ his name was a sob, a caress, a prayer.
âN/N La Bouff, my light, my muse, my love, my everythingâwill you be my wife?â His voice broke completely. âWill you walk through this crazy, wonderful world with me, hand in hand, heart to heart, soul to soul? Will you let me love you every day of my life?â
âYes!â She dropped to her knees in front of him, her hands clutching his, the ring forgotten between them. âYes, yes, yes! A million times yes! Forever yes!â
His hands shook violently. But he slid it onâperfectly, when he placed it on her finger.
âI love you,â he whispered.
âI love you too,â she whispered back. âSo much.â
And then they kissedâboth on their knees on the sidewalk, beneath the star-filled sky of New Orleans, in front of the restaurant.
The kiss was long, deep, desperate. Full of promises and future. Full of a love so strong it overwhelmed them both. They both cried, both laughed, held onto each other as if the world would end if they let go.
When they finally pulled apart, both breathless, they heard something.
Applause. Cheers. Whistles.
They looked up. The street was full of peopleâneighbors, passersby. All clapping, cheering, crying.
And there, in the doorway of Tianaâs Palace, stood Tiana and Big Daddy La Bouffâboth crying, both glowing.
âThatâs my daughter!â Big Daddy shouted, his voice thick with emotion but full of pride. âThatâs my little N/N! And her future husband!â
N/N laughed, burying her face against Alastorâs shoulder.
âCome,â he whispered, helping her to her feet, âletâs go to them.â
Hand in hand, they walked toward Tiana and Big Daddy.
âDaddy,â N/N hugged her father tightly, sobbing into his chest, âhe proposed to me.â
âI know, baby. I was listening.â Big Daddy kissed her forehead, held her close.
He looked at Alastor, reached outânot for a handshake, but to pull him into an embrace.
âWelcome to the family, my son,â Big Daddy whispered, his voice choked. âYouâve made my daughter happy. Happier than Iâve ever seen her. Take care of her.â
âWith my life,â Alastor promised, his own voice breaking.
âI knew it,â Tiana said, grinning as she wiped away her tears. âI knew from the very first day that you two were meant for each other.â
âThank you,â N/N said, hugging her best friend tightly. âThank you for introducing us. Thank you for everything. Without you, we would neverââ
âNonsense,â Tiana smiled. âYou two would have found each other anyway. Some love is fate.â
Later That Night â Just the Two of Them
Hours later, Alastor and N/N sat alone on the steps of Tianaâs Palace. Big Daddy and Tiana had gone home, the crowd had dispersed.
âI still canât believe it,â N/N whispered, studying the ring on her finger. It sparkled in the moonlight. âWeâre getting married.â
âAlready regretting it?â Alastor teased, kissing her cheek.
âNever.â She turned toward him. âAlastor, I fell in love with you the moment I saw you for the first time. Here. At that table. You were drinking coffee and looked so lonely. And I thought: I want to make him smile.â
âMe too,â he admitted, brushing a strand of hair from her face. âWell, maybe not in the very first moment. But when I watched you helping everyone, the way you laughed, the way you simply⌠were. The way you spoke to everyone as if they mattered. The way you sang while cookingâterribly off-key, by the wayââ
âHey!â She punched him playfully.
ââbut so full of joy that my heart hurt. Thatâs when I knew.â
âYou fell harder than I did,â she observed, smiling knowingly.
âSo much harder, chère.â He pulled her close, his head resting against hers. âYou fell into me like a summer rainâfast, sudden, wonderful. But I⌠I fell into you the way the Mississippi flows into the Gulf of Mexico. Slowly, a little more each day, unstoppable, eternal.â
âThat was very poetic,â she murmured.
âIâm a radio host. Words are my craft.â
âAnd stealing my heart?â
âThat,â he kissed her, soft and tender, âwas a happy accident.â
She cuddled closer, her head on his shoulder, his arms around her. They fit together like two puzzle piecesâperfect, as if they had been made for each other.
âAlastor?â
âHmm?â
âTell me a story. Our story. How it continues.â
He smiled, his voice slipping into the familiar, velvety rhythm of his radio show.
âOnce upon a time, there was a radio host and his wonderful fiancĂŠeâŚâ
âThey were married in a small garden, surrounded by friends and family. Tiana was the maid of honor, glowing and crying at the same time. Big Daddy walked his daughter down the aisle with tears in his eyes and a pride in his chest so big it nearly burst.â
N/N sighed happily, snuggling closer.
âAnd when the priest said, âYou may kiss the bride,â the radio host kissed his wife as if it were the first and last time. As if she were air and he were drowning. As if she were everything.â
âAnd then?â N/N whispered, her eyes growing heavy.
âAnd then they lived in a small houseânot as big as the La Bouff estate, but big enough for two. Later for three, when a child came. A little girl with her eyes and his smile. Then another one. Then maybe another.â
âThree children?â she laughed softly.
âAt least. Maybe four.â He grinned. âAll with your good heart.â
âAnd then?â
âAnd then he loved her a little more every day. Every day he found new reasons to fall in love with her. The way she scrunched her nose when folding laundry. The way she spoke to their childrenâwith the same kindness she showed everyone. The way she grew older, lines forming around her eyes, gray in her hair, but still herself. Still laughing. Still loving.â
His voice grew softer, more emotional.
âAnd if one dayâin many, many yearsâone of them went, then the other would know: We had something real. Something that endured time. Something not even death could take away. Because true love never dies.â
N/N criedâquietly.
âThatâs a beautiful story,â she murmured, her eyes closing.
âItâs our story, chère. And I canât wait to live it with you. Every day. Every moment.â
She fell asleep in his arms, right there on the steps, beneath the stars.
And Alastor? Alastor held her, kissed her hair, and thanked the universe for the day Tiana had asked him to stay. For the day a whirlwind in pink had burst into his life.
Hey pretties, so I came up with this idea of making some stories based on Taylor Swift songs. I am still working on them, but it will probably be 4 or 5 stories. This one is based on Donât Blame Me.
Sorry for any mistakes, English is not my first language. (masterlist)
Word count: 5.1k Satoru Gojo x Reader divider by: @pixopix
âDonât blame me,â he whispers. âYou knew what loving me meant.â
The strongest knew that allowing himself to love anyone was a dangerous game - a cruel joke, even. Alone. That was what he was meant to be. Anyone who got too close would become a target for his countless enemies. At least, that was what he kept telling himself.
Then he saw you. His Six Eyes found you before he even realized he was looking, your cursed energy brushed against his senses - quiet, unfamiliar, impossible to ignore. He should have looked away, should have forgotten you like he had forgotten countless others, but his gaze lingered. Something in his chest tightened, subtle and unwelcome, he kept looking and that was his first mistake.Â
Days passed, and Satoru kept finding you in crowds. He never spoke to you, never allowed himself to get close, but he listened. He listened to conversations that mentioned you, paid attention to details no one else noticed, memorizing pieces of you without your knowledge. Learned your name, carried marked it quietly in his heart. He learned that you were a transfer sorcerer from Kyoto. He became obsessed with everything about you - your presence, your cursed energy, the way you moved through the world without realizing you were being seen. It made no sense. The two of you had never spoken. And yet, he found himself watching, waiting, searching, it was irrational. And still, he couldnât stop.
At first, you thought it was just coincidence. A familiar presence at the edge of crowded hallways, white hair catching your attention for only a second before disappearing among uniforms and movement. You noticed him standing near the courtyard one afternoon, tall and distant, his blindfold hiding his expression as students passed around him without a second glance, he wasnât speaking to anyone, wasnât doing anything at all. Just standing there. Watching. You told yourself it meant nothing. Satoru Gojo was the strongest - he had no reason to notice someone like you. And yet, as you turned away, you felt it. That faint, unmistakable sensation of being seen.
But you kept seeing him. Every time, he was just there, watching you, analyzing you in a way that made your chest tighten. You tried to ignore it, tried to convince yourself it meant nothing - but it was impossible to forget the way the strongest looked at you, like he could see straight through you. Like he could see your soul. Maybe his Six Eyes could.
Until the day you snapped.
You had gone to a small coffee shop near campus, hoping for a moment of quiet. The low hum of conversations and the soft clatter of cups should have been comforting. Should have been normal. And then you felt it again. That presence. You didnât need to look to know it was him. He was sitting across the room, tall even while seated, his blindfold hiding his eyes but not the weight of his attention. He wasnât pretending to read, wasnât pretending to be distracted. He was watching you openly now, like he had nothing to hide. Your heart pounded.
For weeks, you had avoided this moment, avoided him. But not today. Slowly, you lifted your gaze to meet him, searching his covered eyes, trying to understand what he was thinkingâwhy he kept looking at you like that, as if you were something he had been searching for without realizing it. He didnât look away. Instead, his lips slowly curved into a teasing grin, like he had been waiting for this moment - for you to finally notice him. The expression sent warmth rushing to your face, he tilted his head slightly, studying you with open curiosity, unconcerned with being caught. Unconcerned with what it meant.
That was the moment Satoru made his decision. For the first time, he allowed himself to be selfish - to reach for something he wanted. Something he couldnât control. Something he already knew he wouldnât be able to live without.
For a second, neither of you moved.
The world continued around you - the quiet murmur of conversations, the soft hiss of the coffee machine - but it all felt distant, muted beneath the weight of his attention. Then he stood.
The movement was unhurried, deliberate. Chairs scraped softly against the floor as he stepped away from his table, his height drawing attention without him trying. Your breath caught as he walked toward you, each step steady, certain, like he had already decided how this would end, your pulse pounded in your ears.
You should have looked away. Should have pretended you hadnât noticed him, like you had done countless times before. But you didnât. You watched him approach. Watched as he stopped beside your table, close enough now that you could feel the faint pressure of his cursed energy, overwhelming and infinite.
For the first time, you understood why people feared him. And yet, standing this close, all you could think about was how beautiful he was. He tilted his head slightly, that same teasing smile still on his lips.
âY/N Y/L/N,â he said softly, like your name belonged to him already.
Your stomach dropped. You had never told him.
Your fingers tightened slightly around your cup. âHow do you know my name?â
He didnât answer right away. Instead, his smile softened, almost imperceptibly, like he was enjoying the question more than the answer itself. You could feel it again - that unbearable awareness of him, of his presence pressing gently against your senses.
âI know a lot of things,â he said simply. The response should have annoyed you. Should have frightened you.
And maybe it did. But beneath it all, there was something else, something quieter. Recognition. He studied your face like he was committing it to memory, like every small reaction mattered, like you mattered.
âIâve been wanting to talk to you,â he admitted. The words were calm, but they carried weight - confession disguised as casual conversation.
Your breath caught. âWhy?â For the first time, he hesitated.
Not long enough for anyone else to notice - but you did. His hand lifted slowly, fingers brushing the edge of his blindfold, the movement was deliberate, giving you time to look away. You didnât. Carefully, he pulled the fabric down just enough.
Blue.
Not just blue - impossibly bright, sharp and endless, like the sky itself had been carved into something human. His eyes settled on yours with overwhelming focus, and suddenly
His cursed energy pressed gently against your senses, no longer distant, no longer restrained.
âYou feel it too, donât you?â he murmured. It wasnât a question.
His fingers lingered at the edge of the blindfold, like he was debating whether to hide himself againâor let you see everything.
You couldnât answer. not when his eyes held you like that. not when something inside you responded without permission.
Your cursed energy stirred, subtle at first - like a reflex, like your body recognizing something your mind couldnât yet understand. The air between you shifted, growing heavier, charged with something fragile and unstable.
His gaze sharpened. He noticed. Of course he did. A slow breath left him, almost relieved, almost reverent, like he had been searching for that exact reaction.
âThere it is,â he whispered.
Heat rose beneath your skin, unfamiliar and overwhelming, you had spent your entire life controlling your cursed energy, keeping it contained, predictable, but now it moved toward him instinctively, drawn to his presence like gravity.
You should have been afraid. Instead, you leaned forward without realizing it, his fingers twitched at his side, like he was resisting the urge to touch you. like he knew that if he did, there would be no going back.
He exhaled slowly, like he was steadying himself, for the first time since he had approached you, the teasing smile faded, replaced by something quieter. Something real.
His hand lifted between you, the movement careful, almost hesitant. You watched his fingers - long, steady, capable of destroying anything they touched - pause inches from yours. He could stop. He should stop.
Instead, he let Infinity fall.
You felt it before you understood it - the absence of that invisible barrier that separated him from the rest of the world. The sudden, terrifying closeness of someone who had never truly been reachable. His fingers brushed yours. Your breath caught as warmth spread up your arm, your cursed energy responding instantly, instinctively, like it had been waiting for permission.
His gaze didnât leave your face. Not even for a second.
His thumb shifted slightly against your hand, testing the contact, confirming you were real. Confirming you were his choice. He swallowed quietly.
âI was right,â he murmured.
Something sparked that day - not only inside him, but inside you too.
From then on, Satoru became your shadow. It was nearly impossible not to find him at your side - helping you, teasing you, listening to you, or simply watching. It was as if he orbited your gravitational center, drawn by something neither of you could explain. And for you? Satoru was no longer just the strongest. He became the brightest part of your day.
You understood each other in a way that didnât need words, like two souls tied together by something older than reason. Some sorcerers noticed. They feared it - the way he looked at you, the way you looked back, the quiet intensity. The devotion.
But for you and Satoru, nothing else mattered.
During missions, he became more ruthless. Every curse he exorcised was one less threat to you. His focus sharpened, his restraint thinner, his power more absolute. Because you were his, his weakness, his reason, his everything.
It didnât take long for the higher-ups to notice.
They had always watched him carefully, fearful of the power they could never control, respectful only because they had no other choice. Satoru Gojo existed beyond their reach, beyond their authority, he had never belonged to them.
But now, their attention had shifted. It wasnât just him they observed. It was you.
At first, it was subtle. A mission reassigned at the last minute. A conversation that ended too abruptly when you stepped into the room. Eyes lingering on you a second longer than necessary, calculating, measuring. You told yourself it meant nothing, that paranoia was part of being a sorcerer, that everyone was watched.
But it became harder to ignore when you noticed how often they separated you from him. How often they tried. They thought he hadnât noticed, they were wrong. Gojo noticed everything, especially everything that has you.
He noticed the way your name appeared less frequently beside his in mission reports, the way certain elders stopped speaking when he entered the room, the way their cursed energy shifted whenever you stood too close to him, uneasy, afraid. Not of you, of what you meant to him.
One evening, he found you alone outside the training grounds. The sky was fading into dusk, the air cooler now, quieter. You hadnât heard him approach - but you felt him, that familiar, infinite presence settling beside you.
You turned, and he was already looking at you.
His expression was calm, as always. Untouchable, but there was something beneath it, something heavier.
âThey spoke to me today,â he said. His voice was quieter than usual.
You straightened slightly. âThe higher-ups?â He nodded once.
For a moment, he said nothing more, his gaze drifted toward the horizon, distant, thoughtful.
A bitter smile touched his lips.
âThey told me attachment makes people careless.â The word attachment lingered in the air between you. âThey told me loving someone creates vulnerability.â His eyes returned to yours then, unguarded in a way that made your breath catch. âThat it gives the enemy a target.â
Your chest tightened, you understood, not just the warning but the silent threat. Silence stretched between you, fragile and suffocating, the world beyond the training grounds felt suddenly smaller, sharper, like something had shifted permanently.
His hand moved slightly at his side, fingers brushing yours. Not quite holding. Not yet.
Careful and controlled. Like he was choosing this moment deliberately.
âThey think itâs a weakness,â he said.
You searched his face, waiting for the teasing smile, the arrogance, the dismissal he showed everyone else. It never came, Instead, his fingers turned, gently threading through yours.
âI donât care,â he said quietly. Not arrogant. Certain.
And in that moment, you realized something far more dangerous than the higher-upsâ suspicion. He wasnât going to let you go.
The missions became more frequent, more dangerous and always alone.
The morning it happened, you found the report waiting on your desk, a special-grade curse manifestation on the outskirts of a rural town, civilian casualties already reported. Immediate deployment required.
Your stomach tightened. Special-grade missions were rarely assigned to a single sorcerer, ever without reason, you didnât have to ask who had signed it.
The air shifted behind you before you heard his voice.
âYouâre not going.â
You turned. Satoru stood in the doorway, tall and still, his blindfold hiding his eyesâbut not the tension radiating from him. His gaze dropped briefly to the paper in your hands, and something in his expression hardened.
âItâs my assignment,â you said quietly.
His jaw tightened. âTheyâre testing me.â Not you. Him.
The realization settled heavily between you.
âThey wouldnâtââ
âThey would,â he interrupted softly, because they already had.
He stepped closer, close enough that you could feel the familiar weight of his presence, protective and overwhelming. His hand hovered near yours, like he was resisting the instinct to take it.
âThey want to see if Iâll interfere,â he said.
Your heart pounded. âAnd will you?â For the first time, he didnât answer immediately.
His head tilted slightly downward, his voice quieter when he finally spoke. âIf you ask me to stay away,â he said, âI will.â
The words sounded like a lie he was willing to make true - for you. And even against your best judgment, you accepted the mission.
The air felt wrong the moment you arrived. Too still, too quiet, like the world itself was holding its breath. The town had been evacuated hours ago, leaving behind empty streets and silent buildings, their windows dark and lifeless. Gray clouds hung low above you, heavy with rain that never came, and even the wind refused to move.
Your fingers tightened around your weapon as you stepped forward, your senses straining. You had faced special-grade curses before, but this felt different - older, aware, watching you long before you had sensed it.
Your cursed energy flickered instinctively around you, forming a thin barrier beneath your skin as you moved between abandoned storefronts, your footsteps echoing louder than they should have in the suffocating quiet. Then you felt it. A pulse, deep beneath the ground.
The concrete at your feet cracked suddenly, thin fractures spreading outward like veins as something began to rise. Not violently. Not chaotically. Deliberately. As it already knew there was nowhere you could run.
The curse emerged slowly, its form unstable, a mass of distorted limbs and empty space that seemed to exist and not exist at once. Its presence pressed against your mind, heavy and suffocating, forcing the air from your lungs. Your heart pounded. It was too strong.
You moved first, your cursed energy flaring outward as you attacked with precision, forcing distance between you and it. The impact shattered the pavement, debris scattering across the empty street. For a moment, it worked.
Then it adapted.
Its movement blurred, faster than your eyes could follow. Pain exploded through your side as something invisible struck you, throwing your body violently into the wall of a nearby building. The impact knocked the breath from your lungs, your vision flashing white as dust filled the air.
You forced yourself to stand. Forced your lungs to draw air. You couldnât fail. Not here. Not alone. But when the curse moved again, you were too slow.
Its cursed energy wrapped around you, crushing, suffocating, invading your own. Your barrier shattered instantly, pain tearing through you as your knees hit the ground. Your cursed energy flickered violently, unstable, slipping from your control no matter how hard you tried to hold onto it.
Miles away, Satoru froze.
He had been standing in the middle of a meeting, surrounded by voices he wasnât listening to, words that meant nothing to him. The higher-ups spoke of balance, of restraint, of obedience. He ignored them. Until he felt it.
At first, it was faint - a disturbance at the edge of his perception, something only the Six Eyes could recognize. But then it weakened again, suddenly and violently, and something deep inside his chest twisted.
The room fell silent as his cursed energy surged outward instinctively, filling the air with unbearable pressure. The temperature dropped, the space around him trembling beneath his presence.
âSatoru-â He was gone before they could finish his name.
Distance collapsed beneath his will, the world bending effortlessly as he reappeared in the empty town. And the first thing he saw was you - on your knees, bleeding, alone.
Something inside him broke.
The air warped violently as his cursed energy exploded outward, infinite and absolute. The curse turned toward him too late, its form freezing beneath the sheer force of his existence. Gojo stepped forward slowly, deliberately, his blindfold still covering his eyes, though there was nothing human left in the way he moved.
âYou touched her,â he said quietly. There was no anger in his voice. No hesitation. Only judgment.
Infinity bent around him, unstable, furious.
The curse never had the chance to react. Space itself collapsed inward, reality distorting under his command as its form shattered and disappeared, erased so completely that nothing remained - not even the echo of its presence.
Silence followed.
Dust drifted through the air, illuminated by the fading glow of his cursed energy. The ground beneath him had cracked under the force he hadnât bothered to control.
He didnât care.
His gaze found you instantly.
You were still trembling, your cursed energy flickering weakly, blood staining your uniform. The sight twisted something deep inside him, something violent and unrecognizable.
You werenât supposed to bleed. Not you.
He crossed the distance between you in less than a heartbeat, dropping to his knees in front of you. His hands hovered near your face, trembling slightly, like he didnât trust himself to touch you without breaking something more.
Satoru Gojo did not tremble. But he was trembling now.
His blindfold was gone. He didnât remember removing it. His Six Eyes scanned you desperately, searching, calculating, confirming what mattered most.
You were alive, but barely.
Relief never came. Only rage - cold, suffocating, uncontrollable. His cursed energy surged outward again, splitting the air itself as the ground fractured beneath him. They had sent you here, they had known, they had done this.
His hand finally touched your face, impossibly gentle, his thumb brushing against your skin like he needed proof that you were real.
His voice broke.
âDonât blame me,â he whispered. He pressed his forehead against yours, his grip tightening as if letting go would mean losing you forever. âYou knew what loving me meant.â
It wasnât a warning, but a vow. Because anyone who tried to take you from him would never get the chance again.
Miles away, the higher-ups felt it. The surge of cursed energy tore through the barrier surrounding Jujutsu High like a silent scream, bending the air and rattling the protective seals carved into the walls. The pressure lingered even after it faded, heavy and unmistakable.
No one spoke at first. They didnât need to, they all knew whose cursed energy it was, one of the eldersâ hands tightened around his cane, the wood creaking faintly beneath his grip. Another shifted uncomfortably, the composure they had worn so easily before beginning to fracture.
âHe intervened,â someone whispered. Of course he had. They had expected hesitation. Conflict. Obedience, born from years of isolation and discipline.
They had not expected this.
Far beyond their reach, Gojo knelt beside you in the ruins of the empty town, his presence still distorting the space around him, unstable and violent. The air trembled with the remnants of his power, responding to emotions he no longer bothered to conceal.
Carefully, he slid one arm beneath you, lifting you against his chest. His movements were precise, controlled - but the cursed energy surrounding him betrayed everything he refused to say.
His jaw tightened as he glanced briefly at the destruction around him. The curse had been erased completely, the battlefield reduced to fractured concrete and silence.
They had sent you here knowing this could happen. Knowing he would feel it. Knowing he would come.
His fingers curled slightly against your back, holding you closer.
They had wanted proof and now they had it.
He stood slowly, your weight secure in his arms, Infinity flickering instinctively around both of you, shielding you from a world that suddenly felt hostile.
Far away, behind layers of barriers and tradition, the higher-ups understood the truth they had spent years denying.
And for the first time since his birth - they were afraid of him.
You woke to silence, but not the suffocating silence of the empty town, something softer, calmer.
The faint scent of antiseptic lingered in the air, and the steady hum of barrier energy vibrated faintly beneath your skin. The infirmary ceiling came slowly into focus above you, blurred at first, then sharp enough to recognize. Pain followed soon after.
Memory returned in fragments - the curse, the crushing pressure, the moment your cursed energy failed. And then - Him.
Your breath caught as you turned your head slightly. Satoru sat beside your bed.
He hadnât noticed you were awake yet. His posture was still, leaning forward slightly, his elbows resting on his knees, his blindfold discarded somewhere out of sight. Without it, his eyes were fully visible, fixed on your hand where it rested against the sheets.
Watching like always.
His fingers hovered just above yours, not touching, like he was afraid contact might somehow break the fragile certainty of your presence. He looked different, not weaker but quieter
The playful arrogance he wore so easily was gone, replaced by something raw and unguarded. His hair fell loosely around his face, shadows beneath his eyes betraying how long he had been there.
âSatoruâŚâ Your throat felt dry when you spoke.
His head snapped up instantly. Relief flooded his expression so quickly it was almost painful to witness. He leaned forward without hesitation, his hand finally closing around yours, warm and firm, grounding.
âYouâre awake.â His voice was softer than you had ever heard it.
His thumb brushed gently over your knuckles, like he needed to confirm you werenât going to disappear.
âYou scared me,â he admitted quietly. Satoru Gojo did not admit fear. Not to anyone. But his grip tightened slightly, betraying him.
He hadnât left. He hadnât even tried. And you realized then he never would.
Recovery was slower than you wanted.
Your body healed, but the memory lingered - the suffocating pressure of the curse, the certainty that you hadnât been meant to survive it. Shoko had told you the physical damage could have been worse. That you were lucky.
Satoru stayed beside you through most of it. Sometimes sitting in silence, sometimes pretending nothing had changed, teasing you gently when you were strong enough to argue back. But he never went far, never far enough that you couldnât feel him nearby.
You saw it in the way students hesitated before entering the room when he was there. In the way conversations stopped abruptly when he walked through the halls, even the teachers, those who had known him for years, watched him carefully now, like they were trying to understand something unfamiliar. Like they were afraid of him. The realization settled slowly.
One afternoon, when he had stepped out briefly, Shoko lingered by your bedside longer than usual. Her expression was calm, but there was something thoughtful in her eyes.
âYou donât remember what happened after he arrived, do you?â she asked.
You shook your head faintly. âI remember⌠him,â you said. âThatâs all.â
She exhaled quietly, crossing her arms.
âThe curse didnât fight him,â she said. âIt didnât have the chance.â
Your chest tightened.
âHe erased it,â she continued. âInstantly. Completely. There was nothing left behind.â That wasnât what unsettled her. âHe didnât stop there.â
A faint chill ran through you.
âThe barriers across the region destabilized for several seconds,â she said. âEvery sorcerer nearby felt it. Every curse did too. His cursed energyâŚâ She paused briefly, choosing her words carefully. âIt wasnât controlled.â Satoru had always been control. âThe higher-ups felt it,â she added quietly. âThey know.â
You didnât need to ask what that meant, because you already knew.
That night, when Satoru returned, you watched him more carefully. The way he moved, the way his eyes softened when they found you, the way his presence instinctively settled close without hesitation. He noticed, of course.
âWhat is it?â he asked gently. You hesitated.
âTheyâre afraid of you,â you said and he didnât deny it or looked surprised.
Instead, his gaze held yours steadily, calm and certain in a way that made your heart ache.
âThey should be,â he said quietly. Because the world had tried to take you from him and he had answered.
They summoned him at dawn, the message had been formal, precise, written in language meant to sound like authority instead of fear. He read it once, expression unreadable, before folding it neatly between his fingers as you watched him from the infirmary bed, your body still aching, your cursed energy not yet fully stable. You didnât need the Six Eyes to know what it meant. He stepped closer, stopping beside you, for a moment, he didnât speak, his fingers brushed lightly against yours, hesitant in a way no one else would have believed possible.
âIâll be back,â he said quietly.
Before you could answer, he leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to your forehead, lingering there for just a second longer than necessary, like he needed to feel your warmth before he walked into something colder.
Then he left.
The chamber was quiet when he entered. The higher-ups sat behind their barrier, hidden behind layers of tradition and cowardice, their cursed energy was faint, restrained - fragile compared to his.
âYouâve overstepped,â one of them said.
Satoru didnât respond.
âYou interfered with an assigned mission, you destabilized regional barriers. You acted without authorization.â
Each accusation echoed uselessly in the air.
Finally, the truth surfaced.
âShe is a liability.â They said, Satoruâs jaw tightened.
âYouâve allowed yourself to grow attached,â another voice continued. âThis compromises your judgment.â
Attached.
âWe cannot afford weakness.â
Weakness.
For a long moment, he said nothing. Then he laughed. Soft at first. Then sharper. Not amused.
âYou really believe that,â he said quietly.
His cursed energy stirred, subtle but unmistakable. The barrier trembled faintly.
âShe was sent alone against a special-grade curse,â he continued. âA mission you knew she wasnât meant to survive.â
Silence answered him.
âShe is necessary,â one elder replied coldly. âIf your attachment can be severed, balance can be restored.â
Severed.
Something inside him went completely still. Infinity shifted around him.
âYou misunderstand something,â he said. The air grew heavier.â I allowed you to exist beside me.â
The barrier cracked faintly.
âYou thought I didnât notice.â
Another fracture spread.
âYou thought I wouldnât act.â
His cursed energy surged outward - not uncontrolled, but deliberate. Absolute.
âShe is not your leverage.â
The barrier splintered.
âShe is not your sacrifice.â
The chamber trembled.
âShe is not yours.â
The barrier shattered.
No one moved. No one spoke.
He turned his back on them and walked away without waiting for permission. He never needed it.
You were waiting when he returned.
The late afternoon light poured through the windows, soft and golden, illuminating the quiet room. You looked up the moment he stepped inside, your heart tightening at the sight of him. He stopped in front of you, for a second, neither of you spoke.
âThey told you to stay away from me,â you said softly. It wasnât a question and he didnât deny it.
His hand lifted, fingers brushing gently along your jaw, slow and careful, like he was memorizing the shape of you all over again.
âThey donât get to decide that,â he said.
Your chest tightened. âTheyâll come after you.â
His thumb traced lightly across your cheek.
âLet them.â
There was no hesitation. No doubt.
Only truth.
His hand slid behind your neck, pulling you closer until the distance between you disappeared entirely. His forehead rested against yours, his breath warm against your lips. For the first time since the mission, since the moment he thought he had lost you, he allowed himself to stop pretending.
âI thought you were gone,â he admitted quietly. The words were fragile, raw.
Satoru Gojo did not confess fear, not to anyone.
Your fingers tightened weakly in the fabric of his uniform.
âIâm here,â you whispered.
His eyes searched yours, desperate and certain at the same time, like he needed to hear it again and again.
Slowly, carefully, he closed the distance.
His lips brushed yours in a kiss that was soft at firstâhesitant, almost reverent. Nothing like the overwhelming force he carried in battle. This was different.
He deepened it slowly, his hand tightening gently at the back of your neck, pulling you closer like he was afraid the world might still take you from him. You felt the faint tremor in his fingers, the restraint he fought to maintain even now. When he pulled back, his forehead rested against yours once more, his breath uneven.
His breath was still uneven when he pulled back, his forehead resting gently against yours. For a moment, his eyes closed, like he was allowing himself to exist in this fragile, stolen peace.
His hand rose slowly, brushing along your cheek before settling at the side of your neck, his thumb tracing the faint rhythm of your pulse.
âIâm not letting them take you from me,â he murmured. Not a threat. A promise.
His lips met yours again, softer this time, lingering - no desperation, no fear, only certainty. His arms wrapped carefully around you, pulling you against his chest, holding you like something irreplaceable, something he had already lost once and refused to lose again.
Outside, the jujutsu world shifted, uncertain and afraid, its fragile balance permanently broken. But here, in his arms, none of it mattered.